PonyFableby Omega_codeChaptersChapter 2: Lore of the World of LoreChapter 3: Wistala's Tale: Part 1Chapter 4: Wistala's Tale: Part 2Chapter 5: Adventures of Now and Then Chapter 6: The Battle at CanterlotChapter 7: Plans for the FutureChapter 8: The Journey NorthChapter 9: How to Deal with DragonsChapter 10: A Taste of DoomChapter 11: Echoes of the PastChapter 12: A Glimmer of HopeChapter 13: The Sound of GreenChapter 14: Rock vs MetalChapter 15: The Power of Tainted Science Chapter 16: The Power of MagiscienceChapter 17: The End of an Adventure....Prologue: SCIENCEChapter 1: The Journey of Jack TrumanEpilogue:...The Beginning of Another.Chapter 2: Lore of the World of LoreThe sun was starting to set as Twilight led Jack and Fluttershy to the center of the library. The library was in a bit of a mess, there were books lying all around the floor, papers with writing that Jack couldn’t recognize was spread all across a table, and to what seem to be the source of this mess was some sort of stone tablet with a symbol and lines engraved on it. The symbol seemed familiar to Jack, but he couldn’t quite place his hand on the reason way. “Ah I see that you found my latest project that I’m working on,” Twilight said to Jack once she noticed the way Jack was looking at the stone tablet. “Princess Celestia gave me the tablet to study after some the professors had a hard time working on it. Their spells were being resisted by the tablet and Celestia gave it to me hoping with my special way with magic, that I might solve the problem of what it is.” That sounds very familiar, Jack thought. "However, it seems that I have something else to do right now.” Her horn lit up and a quill and pad flouted towards her and she ask Jack, “So who are you, what are you, where are you from, and why are you here?” Quick to the point isn’t she. “My name is Jackson Truman, but you can call me Jack for short, I am known as a human and I come from the world known as Lore. The reason I’m here is, well, I’m kind of stuck here and Fluttershy said that you might be able to help.” He told the events that happen to him in the prolog part of this story. He then explain what happen to him in the Everfree Forest and how he found Fluttershy. Twilight remain quiet ask Jack told his tale, writing down what he said and some question of her to asks later on. “So Twilight, you think you might be able to help me get back home?” Twilight look up from her note pad with her ears slightly tilted back, “Sorry, but I don’t think I can. We have spells for teleportation, but only to travel short distances. We had theories of spells that could do what you’re asking for, but never fully look into for, well, lack of evidence that there were other worlds out there.“ She looked up to Jack to add. “However that doesn’t mean I won’t try to help. I well write a letter to Princess Celestia, who is the most powerful pony in all of Equestira, who might be able to help use out. However, before I write the letter, my I know a little bit more about you and your world?” Jack was happy in what he heard, sure he might have to wait, but he didn’t care. The adventure and stories that will come from this world will have to do. Jack said to Twilight, “I’m not much of a scholar, but I give it a try. What would you like to know?” Twilight was about to answer when Fluttershy interrupted said that she had to get back to her house to feed her animals for the night, if that was all right with them. Twilight said that was all right and said to Jack she would like to know three things: How could he use magic since unicorns used their horns to channel spells and Jack didn’t have one? Some of Jack's history. And what was Lore like?” Jack sat down on the floor and mess with his short brown hair. “The first one is a bit tough for me to explain since I’m not much of a mage, but this what I know. Every creature in Lore has some sort of connection to a realm called Paraelemental Plan which is the source of all of the mana which we need to use our magic. Some of them might never really notice that they have it because their connection to the Plan might be really small, barley enough to cast any sort of spell. The one who have a larger connection to the Plan are the ones who usually become some sort of mage, and they study in the field of whatever element they are connected to; whether its fire, water, earth, wind, ice, energy, light, or darkness. There are also some items in Lore that help people have essayer access to the Plan, like my Dragon amulet,” Jack reach under his chest plate and pull it out to show it,” which allow me to use spell that are normally beyond my range, be able to use the most powerful equipment in Lore, and it make me a DragonLord/Dragon Rider (more on that later).” “Now to answer your second question; I’m the hero of the town of Falconreach, and my job is to help Lore anyway I can. I’m either stopping some mad evil (or ebil) person who wants the planet in some sort of never ending doom, or helping the town people in some sort of odd job they need help in. I also said that I’m a DragonLord, which means that I have a dragon partner and part of an elite force of Dragon Riders that help with relationship between the humans and the dragons, trying to keep the two races at peace. Of course we also help any other problem there is too. However, my main concern is looking for the eight elements orbs, which are very powerful magical objects each one composed of a single element, and trying to keep them from falling into the wrong hands. I already found the wind, ice, energy, light, darkness orbs; the fire orb went missing or got destroyed, and earth and water orbs haven’t been found yet. “ “Now describing Lore is really tough one to answer too, but if I have to say anything about it, it would be this, it kind of like Equestira; full of magic, strange creatures and probably a great big adventure waiting to be found. However in Lore there probably more danger there, than there are in Equestria.” Jack started to speak slowly than before, ”there is always some sort of war almost every month, whether it’s the undead attacking, dragons want more land, or a fight over and element orb, it just go on and on. I do my best in making sure that people are being protected and ending the war as fast I can, by defeating waves after waves of enemies, but people always tend to be hurt, or even lost.” Then Jack looked at Twilight and with a bit more edge to his voice he said, “However, I will never stop fighting till Lore is safe place to live in, where people can travel without the fear of being attack by undead, rouge dragons, or lose elementals rooming the land.” Jack became silent for a while and look out the window to see that night has fallen. “I think that should answer your question for now; night has fallen and I would like to have something to eat, for it been awhile since my last meal.” Twilight look up from her note taking and look behind her to see what Jack said was true, where did all of the time went she thought. She turned to face Jack and said “Ok, you can also stay here for the night as well; for food, well, I don’t know what kind of food you eat, but you can eat whatever I have in my (noncanon)kitchen. “ Jack beamed a smile and got up to looked where the kitchen was. Twilight pointed a hoof to where Jack need to go and he went off. “Now I need to write that letter to Princess Celestia,” and with that said Twilight got some new ink, quill and paper, and started to write under the candlelight. Once in the kitchen Jack open the biggest of the standing cabinets to see what was inside. To Jack expected in a pony world, there was plenty of fruits and vegetable, but no meat. There were also flowers, flower’s seeds, hay, and…gemstones? Jack reached to grab three apples and bit into one. Words cannot describe of the glorious flavor that was go on in his mouth. He ate slowly, enjoying the taste of the meal that would get him to last for the night. Once finish he went back to Twilight to see the dragon burn up a scroll and the smoke head out through the window. “What was that,” he asked. Twilight answered that is how she sends letters to the Princess, which Jack thought was a neat trick. He looked to the dragon that was still a bit afraid of him since their first meeting. Feeling bad for what he did, Jack knelt down and said, “Sorry for scaring you from what I said earlier, I know you were trying to protect Fluttershy, and my reaction wasn’t the best way to handle that situation. So can you forgive me, and we can start again and get it right the first time?” He held out a hand to the dragon, “The name is Jack.” The dragon look at Jack for a while then took Jack hand and shook it, “My name is Spike.” Both of them smile and shook for a couple of seconds, then Spike burp a green flame and a scroll appeared. Spike grabbed it and read it out loud; this is what it said. My faithful student Twilight, It is good to see that Jack is friendly and well hearted. I would like to see him and to extend my welcome and show him something else. Apparently his dragon decided to follow him and ended up here instead. I well send a chariot to pick you, your friends, and Jack up at noon tomorrow, and from there we will talk more about the current situation. Sincerely, Princess Celestia. Jack was in shock when he heard that Wistala was somehow able to follow him. Did that mean there a way back to Lore, or did she just take a one way trip like he did. “So who are these friends of yours and why are they coming with us,” he asked as looked toward Twilight. “Well you already meted Fluttershy, there also Applejack who an earth pony that run the apple farm for Ponyville, Rarity who another unicorn that design and make clothes, Rainbow Dash is our local weather pegasus who also a great flyer, and there is Pinkie Pie who help out in baking at the SugarCube Corner and is a bit, well…random. I really don’t know why the Princess would want all of us to come to Canterlot, guess we find out tomorrow. Come on, I have a spare bed that you can use for tonight.” Twilight led Jack up stairs and Jack look at the quite to small bed. Eh I had worse, Jack thought. ********************************************************* A shadowy figure waited outside of Twilight’s house …waiting for the right moment to make his move. He waited ever since the two legged creature with its friend came to visit Twilight. He waited a long time, sitting ever so patently as the sun went down and the moon took its place. Then when the final light was dimmed out, he still waited till the creature and the pony were in a deep sleep. Once he felt the time was right, he left his hiding spot and went towards the front door of the house. Using his magic, he silently opened the door and step inside, looking around in the moon lilted room, searching for what he came for. He saw it lying on a podium, center around books and scatter papers, the stone tablet. He moved toward it without making any sort of sound, as if he was a ghost in the night. Once there he look at for a while making sure it there were no sort of alarms set in place. “I know what to do, so stop pestering me,” he whispered out loud to no one. He bent his head down and touched the tablet with his horn, and a faint orange glow come out and went through the tablet’s engraved lines. It did a sudden flash of orange and went back to its original state. The figure smile and with it magic engulf the tablet in a blue aura and brought it up. He moved it to his saddle as he also got the replica out to replace it. Once the tablet was secured and the replica was in the same position as the tablet, the shadowy figure left the house, leaving no trace that he had enter at all. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: Wistala’s Journey (or something like with Wistala in it) Chapter 3: Wistala's Tale: Part 1“Fine, but don’t complain if you miss out any fun that will come out of this,” Wistala heard Jack say as he jog towards Lim’s shop. Whatever, Wistala thought; I know that you can handle any sort of trouble that will come out of Lim’s shop. Wistala let out a sigh and a few sparks of electricity came out of her snout, and she went back to her nap. Or at least that would have happen if her stomach didn’t tell her that it needed food. Why do I even try, she thought as got up on all fours and stretch out her wings and body, guess I’m coming anyway Jack. She spread out her wings and with a few strong flaps she was airborne. She took her time getting to Lim’s shop, flying past the townsfolk going through their daily routine. Like Ash, the boy who wanted to be a knight, delivering the daily mail (delivering it late too), Guardians standing at their posts, and other people talking about how their day is going so far for them. She reach Lim’s shop seeing the door slightly ajar, which is good for her since opening doors was Jack’s job. She landed a foot away for the door, sticking her snout in the opening and with a might heave she open the door big enough for her to go through. She entered the shop to see Lim’s display of inventions, weapons, and other things spread throughout the main room. Then she heard Lim’s voice saying, “Now let the wonders of SCIENCE commence,” which was coming from the backroom, or what Lim like to called the Room of SCIENCE (not creative but it’s his shop). So Wistala started to head over there wondering what great wonder of science was going on. She enter the room right at the moment as Jack was turn to purple dust in a big glass cylinder and a few seconds later a purple lighting was discharged from a metal rod. Wistala thought this was all part of Lim’s science demonstration, till Lim ran past Cysero (which was no surprise to her since he was always there when Lim was demonstrating great work of SCIENCE) towards a window of his backyard to look at another big glass cylinder. He looked at it for a while, then turned to Cysero and started saying insulating words to him. It didn’t take Wistala very long to figure out why. “CYSERO DO YOU KNOW HOW MUCH TROUBLE YOU ARE IN RIGHT NOW,” Lim said finishing with his insults. “He not the only one Lim,” Wistala furiously shouted out, she waited till Lim turned around to face her to say, “Where is JACK!” Lim only studder a few words that basically said that he doesn’t know, which wasn’t the right answer Wistala want to hear. She accessed her mana and jump up in the air and used a spell. Wistala was instantly thrown towards Lim where she collided with him, sending both of them to the ground. Wistala pinned Lim to the ground, looking at him face to face and said, “You better find out because if you killed Jack, avatars help you, for there will be no place for you to run till you face my wrath.” “Oh you silly dragon,” Cysero said unfazed of what going on, “Jack, was teleported not kill. Captain Science would never put Jack’s life in danger; beside it my fault, I thought this dohicy was some sort of scanner not part of a teleporter till Lim pull the switch. Anyway the reason that I know Jack was teleported is that the machine did what it was made for and didn’t blow up, even though I mess with it. So Jack was teleported to some location but not here or even on Lore.” “WHAT DO YOU MEAN HE NOT ON LORE,” Wistala and Lim said at the same time. “Exactly what I mean, he on another world,” Cysero said in a matter in fact way. “That purple lightning bolt opened a small rip in space sending him to a world that is full of magic. I was able to scene the magic coming out of the rip before it was able to full close. It was magic that felt familiar of nice place I been to once a few years ago, so Jack should be fine.” When Cysero was finish, Wistala slowly got off of Lim’s chest, processing what Cysero said. Cysero lend a hand to Lim to help him up, which Lim accepted. Wistala ask Cysero, “So can you bring Jack back?” “Nope” “WHY!” “Because I don’t know how; I got to the other world by accident and was able to return by accident too. Once I came back to Lore I was going to study the rock, but I had the sudden erge to make a pie with flavor of the color pink and bake some dancing singing cupcakes. I forgot about the rock, and went to do my experiments (by the way dancing singing cupcakes aren’t a good idea, they explode). I just refound the rock yesterday when I was looking for my left sock, and remember what it did to me. I tried to find what kind magic was enacted in the rock by using identification spells on it, but they didn’t work; so I came here to see if any of Lim’s inventions would help.” Wistala, calm down a bit knowing that Jack was ok, but still angry of what just happen; she turn to Lim and said, “Lim you are going to transport me to the world where Jack is and find a way to bring us back. Get Warlic to help you out even.” With that said she grabbed Jack’s backpack and dragged it to the teleport chamber and sat right next to it. Lim look at Wistala about to say something, but she interrupted him saying, “Not right now! Just transport me and fix this mess.” Lim closed the door, hit a button, and flip the switch; in a few seconds Wistala was gone. Lim and Cysero watch in silence as the teleporter did its function; Cysero turn to Lim and said, “I’ll go get Warlic Captain Science, be back in ten seconds flat.” Cysero ran in green flash as Lim thought to himself, I will fix this Wistala and get both you and Jack back. Lim went to one of his drawing broads and got to work. ************************************************************************************* Wistala was had her eyes closed during the transport, soon she felt like she was flying through space (again), and then she was greeted by the sound of birds singing their songs. She opened her eyes only to see a green hedge right in front of her. She notice that she was surrounded by tall green hedges, but she didn’t care, quickly yelling, “JACK, JACK ARE YOU HERE?” She didn’t hear a reply; she flew up and over the hedges to see the area around her. She was in some sort of hedge maze and there was a castle in back ground, and out in the distance there were three flying dots coming her way. Those dots grew to three flying horses, or at least one was the size of a horse the other two were the size of a pony. Not wanting to make her presence know, Wistala dived down into a hedge out of their view, but not out of hers. Soon she heard flaps of wings overhead and then one of them sad, “This is where the lightning bolt struck Princess.” Whoa, Wistala thought, flying horses that can talk, she looked through an opening in the hedge to get a good look of group. The one that was the size of a horse had a white coat with a multi-color mane and tail that was flowing in a non-existing breeze. There was also a single horn coming out of its head too, and Wistala felt powerful magic of the element of light radiating from it. For the other two, one was a black as night and the other was white as fresh fallen snow and both of them were in what look like armor. Wistala guess that the winged-horn one was the princess and the other two are her guards. “Thank you Lieutenant,” the Princess said the black coat pony as they landed in the area where Wistala and Jack’s backpack was transported to. She went towards the backpack look at it and the area around it, her horn softly glowing. Then she look up said, “Is anypony out there, please come out, we want to help you.” How can they know that I’m here, Wistala thought to herself, I’m pretty sure that they didn’t see me when I was in the air. I’m just going to wait for them to leave, and follow them and see if they have Jack. However her stomach had other ideas, like reminding her that she need food by growling at her to feed it, and the Princess must have great hearing for she turned her head right to Wistala’s hiding spot. Traitor, Wistala thought to her stomach, hope they’re truly friendly and stay friendly when they learned that I’m a dragon and not a pony. Wistala made her way of the hedge and presented herself. The equine group was in a state of bewilderment when they saw Wistala come out of the hedge. The two guards swiftly got out of that state and went into a battle stance; which Wistala promptly answer with her own. However the Princess quickly got in front of them raising her wings saying, “Stand down.” The guards gradually lowered their stance, but Wistala keep her up just in case. The Princess spoke to Wistala in a peaceful way, “Please forgive me and my guards for our reaction. It not often we see a young dragon here in Cantorlot; a young dragon that also have its wings too. How about we start again with our introductions, I am Princess Celestia and these two are part of my royal guards.” Celestia glance to the black pony, “she is Lieutenant ShadowStrike,” then she glanced to the white one, “and he is Lieutenant Tempest.” Celestia look back at Wistala and ask, “Would you mind to tell us some information about yourself?” Wistala relax from her stance and answer, “My name is Wistala, and to tell you the truth I’m not really from here. I’m from another world, a world called Lore, and I’m here looking for my rider whose name is Jack. He was transported here by accident and I follow him making sure that he was ok,” her stomach yell at her again, which cause Wistala to blush slightly, “and to feed me (since he forgot to do it this morning). So have you seen Jack?” Celestia looked at Wistala for a moment and said, “I haven’t seen nor heard anything about another strange lightning bolt strike. I send some of my guards to look around to make sure, but I don’t think Jack is here in Cantorlot. For now, let me extend my welcome to the land of Equestira and give you a place to stay while the search of Jack is in progress. We can also give you some of our finest gems for your current hunger. “ “Gems,” Wistala said with a questionable look, “gems are nice if I was building a treasure hoard, but I need meat.” Wistala saw the unease look Celestia was giving her. “Not meaning that I won’t go out and harm anyone of your subjects; it just that Jack keep all of my food in his backpack and he had it enchanted so that he is the only one who can truly use it. “ This is going to be a problem, Wistala thought, no Jack means no food, which means she might lose control of herself and go on a hunger rage, which cause her to go out on a hunt for a suitable meal; maybe they won’t miss a couple of the birds that around here. “I see,” Celestia said, she looked towards the backpack; her horn started to glow and the backpack was lifted up in the air, and went toward Celestia. For a while she turned the backpack in all sorts of positions with an analyzing look. Then she opened the main flap and pulled out a box with the label on its side: Her-Os Dragon Chow: Everything a growing dragon needed (Guarantee to keep that growing dragon full for a full day or your money back). “I believe this is what you want,” Celestia said to Wistala as she set the box in front of the dragon. Wistala was in shock of what she saw because those enchantments were place by Cysero who was a very powerful mage, and if Celestia was able to break those enchantments means that she was powerful as Cysero or perhaps even more powerful than him. However, by now her hunger was getting to her and she pounce on the box, ripping it opening and getting to her meal that was hold off from her too long. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Sorry for blunt ending but I’m be busy with college, writing blocks, and my fight with grammar and spelling. I want to get this part of this story out, so that why it’s going to be in two parts. Tuned in next time as Wistala learn to integrate in this new world full of ponies (and a bit more history of Jack and Wistala) BATTLEON! Chapter 4: Wistala's Tale: Part 2When Wistala finish her meal, she was in a bit of a miss; bits of her meal were all over her snout and claws. Being the orderly dragoness that she was, she started to wipe off meal from her snout and lick her claw clean (think of a cat cleaning itself). Once done she look toward Celestia and said, “Thank you and sorry you had to see that, baby dragons are known to lose themselves when they get hungry. As for your invention, I guess I accept it.” Celestia smile and motion Wistala to follow her. With a series of wings flapping the group was in the air heading for the castle. Wistala was only a few meters behind Celestia, while the two guards were behind Wistala keeping a tab on her. Tempest was looking beyond Wistala, just trying to watch where he was going. However, ShadowStrike was keeping a constant look at Wistala; a look that was saying that if Wistala made one “false move” ShadowStrike would attack. The flight didn’t take too long to the castle and shortly they landed on the steps of a door on the side of the castle and Celestia order her guards, “Tempest go get a group and search for any sign of Wistala’s rider. ShadowStrike can you please inform my sister to meet me at the throne room.” The two guards nodded their heads and both of them lifted off heading in two different directions while Celestia and Wistala walk through the door. The door led into what Wistala gather to be the throne room which was huge and long hallway; there were stain glasses windows line along the walls, each one seems to tell a story. Celestia and Wistala walk to one of the end of the hall were two thrones sat on top of a small inclined plan. There were also two more guards, who were unicorns instead of pegasus, which Celestia told them to leave, which they promptly respond. Celestia went and sat on the on the gold color throne with red velvet cushion with a star that sat on top of the throne. Wistala look to the other throne and its design was obsidian color with dark midnight blue velvet cushion, with a crest moon on top of the throne. The sound of quickly opened doors vibrated throughout the hall which caused Wistala to look behind her to see another equine. This one had the same features as Celestia, but was a bit smaller than Celestia, her mane and tail look like a living night sky, and had the magic of the element of darkness radiating around her. Wistala was slightly disturbed by these, since she never trust anyone who use the element of darkness, but she wasn’t sensing the same type of vibe she normal gets when she near darkness. Instead of despair, dooms, and evil sense of darkness, she sense comforted, hope, peace, and to Wistala shock, good. The new member came galloping toward Wistala with an astonish look on her face, “So this is the visitor from the other world sister? It look so different from our type of dragons.” She walked around an unconformable Wistala making observation and asking question. “Thou have wings, so aren’t thou able to fly? Can thou walk on your hind legs? How old are you? Are you able to…” Wistala, getting a bit frustrated, release a small flash of electricity out, which made the newcomer stop talking with a look that was both in shock and awe. “Yes, only when I’m a bit older, and I’m at least two years old in human’s years.” Wistala look back at Celestia, “I take it that she is your sister.” Celestia, with an amused look, answer Wistala, “Yes this is my sister Princess Luna, co-ruler of Equestria.” Luna looked up from a parchment (that she got from somewhere) with a happy smile and went back to taking notes. “I hope that you won’t mind if we ask you question, if that all right with you that is.” “Sure, normally Jack does all the talking. What do you want to know,” Wistala ask. Luna quickly asked, “How old are you in dragon’s years?” “To other dragons I’m conceder a hatchling, just starting out in life. It takes about 150 years for a dragon to be conceder a teenager, and another few hundreds of years to be conceder an adult. However, the knowledge of language, hunting, and the ability to use magic is past down from parent to hatchling.” “What kind of magic can you use,” Celestia ask. “I truly don’t know. As a hatchling my magically abilities are still limited, but I can use any basic spell base on any of the eight elements of magic.” “So that how you were able to send small sparks of lightning out,” Luna interrupted. “Yes. Normal dragons are only attuned to one of the element plane of magic; either in light, darkness, fire, wind, water, earth, ice, or energy. I’m a special case, and with the help of a Dragon Amulet I can change to a different element whenever I want; although, I normal stick to the element of energy.” “What’s a Dragon Amulet?” “A powerful magic object given to the people of Lore who are worthy to be DragonLords. Its help those to be able to use powerful weapons and spell that are beyond normal standers, be able speak the natural tongue of the dragons, and for a limited time aloud young dragons, like myself, to grow to adulthood. However this drains the magic from the amulet and needs an hour to full recharge. Jack mostly used his amulet for the weapons and magic part, and only used the adulthood method on me when there are battles he can’t fight by himself and needs my help.” “Can you tell me what Jack is like,” Celestia ask. “Jack? Well he is your normal “save the day” hero. Don’t get me wrong, he doesn’t care about the fame or the glory that come with it (mostly), he the type of person that will fight for those who can’t defend for themselves, to stop evil, and to have a grand adventure. He does his best trying to save everyone from the dangers of Lore,” Wistala look down on the floor and spoke g softly, “but sometimes he comes in too late to save all of them.” She looked back up to the two princesses, “anything else?” Celestia got up from her throne and said, “I think that’s enough for now. How about a tour of Canterlot to help past the time and to help you know what our world is like.” Wistala agree saying that it would help take her mind off of Jack. Celestia look at Luna, “You should get ready to raise the moon, for the sun is starting to set.” A thought ran through Wistala when she heard that. If Luna control the moon that means Celestia control the sun, making them as strong as the element avatars of light and darkness, which made her a bit uncomfortable. Celestia led Wistala to a balcony that overlooks the city. From there Wistala got a good look of the populist of Canterlot. Most of the ponies were dress in fancy clothes and hats, most of them had horns and some didn’t. They were all walking doing task that they need to finish for end of the day, and some of them had their head tilted high in the air. She also saw Pegasus flying about in the air, some of them were moving, to her surprised, clouds out of the area. The whole area reminded her of the time her and Jack visited Swordhaven once. “So Wistala is there anything you want to know,” Celestia ask. “Where are the other elements?” Celestia look at Wistala with questionable look. “You and Luna are the embodiments of light and darkness, so where are the others elements?” “I think our two worlds are different than what you think. Yes, Luna and I are the embodiments of light and darkness, but our main elements are different than your main. Our main elements are called the Elements of Harmony, which are Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honest, Loyalty, and Magic. We do have the other the elements but they are not our primary elements.” Wistala was a bit confused of what she heard. How can a world have the eight elements not as their primary, but as their secondary? The Element of Harmony was all based on personalities with the exception of magic; how can magic be an element? Her head was starting to hurt. The day went as Wistala ask different type of questions about Equestria’s history, and Celestia was happy to answer. She learned that Equestria is a peaceful place, not having a war for nearly a thousand years, the events of Nightmare Moon and Discord and many other things. The sun set and the moon rose, and there was still no word about Jack whereabouts. Sudden there was a swirl of smoke and a scroll appeared right in front of Celestia. Celestia open the scroll and read it, then with a smile she said, “Well Wistala it seem that Jack was found in Ponyville by my student Twilight.” Wistala smile to herself, delight to hear that Jack was ok. “It also seemed that Twilight was able to learn a little bit of Lore herself and gave me a copy of her notes. There no time for them to come tonight, but I will send them a group to pick them up, along with the rest of Twilight friends.” “Why are you bringing others here?” “Oh, because they would want to come anyway once they found out about Jack in the morning,” Celestia answer in a merry way. Celestia left Wistala and went to a room that was adjacent to the balcony. Wistala watch the night come to take its place in the havens; glad that Jack is ok, and had meted with Celestia’s student. She was eager to meet up with Jack, but she could wait a few more hours. Her eyes were starting to get heavy from needed sleep. Ironic that no matter how hard she tries to act as an adult, she was still a hatchling that still needs its sleep, its food, and its…Celestia came back with a scroll and with some of her magic made it burn up in a cloud of smoke. “There, they should get my message soon and I also told Tempest to ready some chariots to pick them up by afternoon tomorrow. Now I need to find a place for you to sleep for tonight, any preface?” “Any warm place will do,” she answered. ******************************************************************* It was late in the night, and somewhere in a cave a lone unicorn was pacing around, talking out loud. “YOU’RE CRAZY! Sneaking into one pony house is easy but sneaking into the royal vault is impossible.” He stopped his pacing, like he was listing to someone and then said, “Yes I want to save her, but..,” he stop and his face wince as if he was being yell at. “Fine but it going to take time to build them, I’m going to need your help too.” With that he went to the cave entrance, he stop for a moment to look at a crystal formation, and then continue on to gather what he needs for tomorrow raid. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Chapter 5: Adventures of Now and Then Chapter 5: Adventures of Now and Then Jack woke up just as the sun was fully over the horizon of the landscape. He sat up and stretch his arms and his legs. His body was a bit cramp for sleeping in such a small bed, but the bed was really soft so his night sleep was bearable. He looked over and saw that Twilight and Spike were still in their beds, fast asleep. Slowly he got up, trying to not wake up his host, and went down stairs. It’s a good thing that I wear clothes under my armor, otherwise sleeping in that bed with my DragonLord armor would be almost impossible, Jack thought to himself. Jack went to the door of the bedroom, turned the handle and opened the door to be meted with a way too dark main room. “SURPRISE!” The lights instantly turned on and Jack was greeted by five ponies. The room was also decorated with balloons, streamers, and a table with all sorts of food for breakfast. Jack was bewilder of what he saw; how could they set this up without waking us in the other room. The ponies in the room were all looking at him with awe. Fluttershy was there along with a white unicorn with an exquisite stylish purple mane, a cyan pegasus with a rainbow mane, an orange pony with a blond mane wearing a hat, and a pink pony with a huge smile on her face. “Hi, so you’re the visitor Fluttershy talk about yesterday. I was going to throw you a welcome party yesterday, but Fluttershy said that Twilight was talking to you and I didn’t want to disturbed both of you. But I still want to throw you a party, so I had a brilliant idea to throw you a welcome to Equestria breakfast party. I never heard of a breakfast party being thrown before though, but that never stop me before. So I told the others about the party and they thought it was strange at first but when I told them about you, they say they would come. SOOOOOOOOOOO do you like it?” Jack was bewildered in how fast the pink pony was talking. “As long there no chocolate cake monster, I guess so,” Jack answered, which seem to satisfy the pink pony who happy smile once more and hop away towards the breakfast table. Jack quickly deduced that these ponies must be Twilight friends, and that pink pony must be (for obvious reason) Pinkie Pie. He felt some light taps in his hair, he look up to be meted with two red magenta eyes of the cyan pegasus with the rainbow mane and tail. “You must be Rainbow Dash,” the pegasus was surprise by being called by her name, “Twilight told me about you.” “Oh yeah, well who are you,” she ask as she hover in front of Jack. “My name is Jackson Truman, but you may called me Jack the hero of the town of Flaconreach. “ “You don’t look much like a hero,” she remark. Which kind of made sense, since Jack was only wearing his cotton shirt and pants, his bare feet were showing, and woke up with a bad case of bed hair too. Jack was a bit embarrassed of the state he was in and that only got worse when he heard the other two ponies giggle softly near the food table. The sound of trotting footsteps emitted from behind Jack, he look back to see Twilight and Spike just waking up and walk in the main room. Twilight looked around and let out a sigh out loud, mumbling to herself about something. Jack could only guess this wasn’t the first time Pinkie had a surprise party in Twilight’s house. Jack walk over to where the food was; there were apples, apple juice, pancakes, waffles, milk, and all sort of other things; there were also some food only for horses, like oats and hay. Sadly there was no bacon or anything else made of meat, which seemed legit since horses were herbivore. Jack reach for the apples, not feeling for a heavy breakfast, and savor the flavor it gave which each bit. The orange pony walk up to Jack and said, “Well it’s nice to see that you like my apples, the name is Applejack,” she left a hoof and point it to the white unicorn, “and this here is Rarity.” Rarity did a slight bow of her head. “I hope that Rainbow Dash didn’t offend ya back there. “ “Na, it’s ok; it’s not a normal day if I don’t do at least one embarrassing thing per day,” Jack said and finish off the apple that he had. “Besides, I just woke up and didn’t have time to put on my armor.” Jack reach out to grab some more food, only to stop when he notice that the ponies were looking at him. “Is something wrong?” “Oh it’s nothing dear, it’s just we don’t have many creatures like yourself around in Ponyville,” Rarity said, “The only creatures that is like you, that I ever seen was, are minotaurs. And most of them are brutes, if you ask me.” “Well rest assured I won’t cause any trouble in this town. I’m not that type of hero or person,” Jack said with a slight bow. Jack went back to the table got a dish and added a stack of pancakes on it. When he was about to add some syrup he realized there were no sliver wares for him to use. Right, Jack thought to himself, the ponies have no hands so sliver ware is useless to them. Jack put the syrup bottle down, grabbed a pancake, folded it and ate it. He took another look around the small as it is room. Many other the ponies were silently taking to each other, probably about him, observing Jack movements. Expect Twilight, who was talking to Pinkie Pie about something. Rarity then came up to him. “Pardon me, but what’s around your neck. “ Jack raised an eyebrow, moved one of his hands to grab the chain and pull out his Dragon Amulet. Rarity’s pupils grow when she saw it, “Oh my, where did you get that glories gem for that amulet.” Jack was about to answer when Pinkie Pie interrupt. “He got when the player paid the $20 to upgrade his account to become a DragonLord,” she said with glee. Everyone look at Pinkie Pie with a puzzled look. “Well it’s true; of course he doesn’t know that.” “Okay then,” Jack said, “well it got this amulet when I…,” this time Twilight interrupt him this time. I can never finish a tale without something interrupting me, Jack thought. “Sorry for the interruption but does anypony know were my sack of paper and a big stone tablet is, since somepony decided to have party in my house (again). “ “Oh I move it to your basement. I stack the paper neatly and move the tablet by them,” Rarity answer. “You? I thought you were not the type of getting their hooves dirty Rarity,” Twilight said. “I didn’t use my hooves I used my magic of course.” Twilight was surprised of the answer Rarity gave. “Magic? MAGIC! You were able to use magic on the tablet,” she said as she rushed in front of Rarity face. “Umm, yes I did,” Rarity said with confused look. “The tablet wasn’t that heavy to lift, so I just moved it. Why, did I do something wrong?” Twilight didn’t answer, but gallop to the basement door, and everyone follow her. Once she got to the tablet she used her magic and it did indeed glow purple as her magic surround it. She held it up with an astonish look for a while. However, her face turned to denial as she says the words No repeatedly in a worry tone as she promptly dropped it to the ground. When the tablet hit the ground a soft thump rang out. Her friends went to her side saying “What wrong?” “The tablet…it’s a fake. I was robbed. But how? Why? How am I going to explain this to Princess Celestia?” She was breathing rapidly, stressfully pacing back and forth. Applejack and Rarity went to Twilight and trying to calm her down. “How do you know that it’s a fake,” Rainbow Dash asked. “Because my magic was able to work,” Twilight answer with a slightly relax tone. “None of my spells that I cast on the tablet ever work, even the basic lavation spell. Plus the stone, it felt wrong. My other spells felt as if it was not being denied but were being absorbed into the stone.” She took a deep breath, “I’m going to have to report this to the Princess when we go and meet her this afternoon.” This news caused her friends to ask a series of questions. “All of us?” Pinkie Pie asked. “To Canterlot!?” Rarity said. “This afternoon?” Applejack asked. “As in this afternoon, afternoon.” Both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash said together. “Yep,” Jack answer, “Celestia wants to see me, and I guess wants to all of you come along too. How about you girls get ready for the trip, and give Twilight some breathing room.” The mares were hastate at first, but Twilight seemed to agree with Jack. Once Twilight friends left Jack ask, “You ok Twilight, it look like that you saw an army of the undead marching right to your door step.” Twilight look up to Jack, confessed with his odd comparison that he made. “Right, never mind, I let you be and get ready for the pickup.” Jack went to grab his armor thinking to himself a saying that his father once told him when he was young. How you don’t find adventure, it finds you; with Jack’s record of the adventures he been in, this one won’t be different. When someone steeled some powerful object, it never ends well. *************************************** The sun was climbing high in the sky as Wistala watch, from a balcony, Canterlot slowly coming to life. Guards taking their morning post, servants begging their tasks, and some the nobles taking in the morning air. Soft sounds of trotting hooves slowly approach Wistala, along with the sense of the element of darkness. “Is there something you want Princess Luna,” Wistala ask. Luna stopped her approach, “Does thou need anything for this morning?” Never in her life have Wistala gotten this much attention before. Normal Jack got it all of the attention and gifts, and she gets whatever was left for her. The people of Lore normal don’t pay attention to the dragon, only the dragon’s rider; unless some dragon was burning down some village, then that would be the big news for the day. But here, she was being treated as a high honor guest, the same kind of treatment Jack usually gets. Sure there were some of the ponies that still didn’t trust her, ShadowStrike for one, but she is use to that. “No thanks, I think that I’m okay for now,” Wistala replied. Since when the morning came Wistala been offer gems for food, a bath, and other things by a female unicorn by the name of Scarlet. She took the gems, but denied the bath. It’s true that she said the she didn’t eat gems the other night, but gems don’t fill a dragon belly. Gems usually help a dragon in Lore scales stay hard and smooth, combined that with some metals, and you'll get new, hard, shinny scales. (Why do you think they store up so much treasure?) Luna dip her head then will raising her head, “I would want thou to know that a group of chariots are head to pick Jack up this instance and will be hear in an hour. For now I need to tend to some government business before Jack comes. Farwell Wistala.” “Farwell your majesty and thank you for your hospitality,” Wistala said. She looked back to the overview of Canterlot. Finally she was going to see Jack again, and give that hard head human a big surprise. ******************************* The ride in the chariot was pretty smooth for being pull by two pegasus which were smaller than the average horse, compare to Lore horses of course. The chariot must have been enacted to be able to fly, since it held Jack’s weight for such a small chariot. Jack’s legs were hanging out as he sat facing the open end of the chariot. To his right sat Twilight, still a little shaken of her situation; she wasn’t able to find that anyone (or anypony) came into her house last night. Near Twilight was her dragon Spike, the other girls were in other chariots that came along with this one, and Spike was just sitting down twiddling with his claws. Jack could only imagine what Wistala would do if she could use her front legs like Spike could. Jack giggle softly with the thought in his mind, which Spike heard. “What is there something funny about me?!” Jack did a mental sighed. Spike was trying to act like a full grown dragon again, but instead he was more like a Moglin: small, cute, and is able to be punt. “No, just a funny thought. You see Spike my dragon would be jealous to use her forelegs like yours. I’m just thinking of the ‘horror’ she would have done with those. Sorry for misunderstanding.” This seemed to satisfy him. A question came to Jack’s mind, “Say Spike how old are you?” Spike mess with his claws some more thinking if he wanted to answer Jack’s question. “I around thirteen in pony years, but still very young in dragon years, “he replied. So not around Wistala’s age, Jack thought, but not as powerful as her either. Sure Wistala has a special reason, being part of a legendary prophecy, but the other baby dragons that Jack meted in DragonGrasp were just as powerful when Wistala first hatch. Spike here is eleven years older, but his flame barley made a mark in his armor. It made his head spin just thinking about it. “How old are you Jack,” Spike ask, which was fair a question to ask. “I’m going to be 24 next month, which is also near Wistala hatching day too. She is going to be two years in human years.” “How long have you been the hero of Falconreach,” Twilight ask. “The town just name me the hero just a couple of months ago, but I been living there for about three years. However, I’m mostly been an adventurer; the hero thing was kind-of just hand to me in a black box, so to speak. Ever since I was young, I was inspired by the adventures my father had as he was severing with the Guardian.” Now you just rabbling on Jack, but they seemed interested Jack so go on. “So after my constant pleading to my farther, he got me training lessons with a sword trainer he knew when I was thirteen years old. My mother didn’t like it and my sister was jealous, but both of them supported me. So for a year I was taught how to fight with all sorts of weapons. Apparently I was a fast learner, when the next year came up the trainer had nothing left to teach me. So I got a job as a courier and for two years I deliver letters, packages, and all sorts of things between the town I live in and others. Any trouble I ran into, my skill with a blade scared them off. Once I turn sixteen my father gave me his old armor, refitted with new padding and leather; getting me ready when I start my own adventures in Lore. “Your father must be really proud of you now,” Twilight said. “Aye, he would have been,” Jack’s tone become sorrowful, “he’s no longer alive.” Twilight and Spike faces droop, shock of what they heard. “Being a Guardian of Lore does have its risks. Later that same year a dragon was attacking a nearby village, never knew why. A group of Guardian was sent to deal with it, the DragonLord weren’t nearby at the time, and my father was with them. It seemed the dragon got a lucky shot. A friend of his gave my family the news. It devastated me and my whole family, suns it devastated the whole village. Later that year I head out to wander throughout the world of Lore, to see wonder of the world. My mother gave me her best wishes, saying that what my farther would have wanted. Did that for three years, then I went to a cliff near the edge of Oaklore Keep, met Lady Celestia and a new adventure began that has changed my life.” Jack look to Twilight, who seemed to have more question to ask. He held up his hand, “Save them for later. It seemed that we have reached our destination.” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. To find what happened at that cliff you could head to . If you want to that is. There no harm in it. It’s free to make an account and start your hero’s adventure in the world of Lore. Tons of quest and bad (but funny) puns to be found throughout the game. So ya, I run out of things to write…I bad at describing things, just go play the game if you’re interested. (Warning some details about the hero past, present, future, color, hair, or anything else are up to the player.) Next chapter: The Reunion and the Reveal (orsomethinglikethat) Chapter 6: The Battle at CanterlotSleep, it been a long time since I had sleep a sky blue unicorn thought to himself. However he wasn’t tired, or even getting tired, he felt as if he had unlimited energy running through him, that he could take the Elements head on. “You’re just fooling yourself,” the voice said, “your body can’t even handle my entire power, you’ll burn up. Sometime I wonder why you think of such foolish thoughts.” Because hopeful thoughts are good, I said. “Hopeful thoughts,” the voice mockfully said, “As long as these thoughts don’t mess with your job, dream all of these foolish thoughts you want.” They won’t, the unicorn look at his work, spent the whole night looking for the right type of stone, earth, and gems, and they were finally ready. “Then I think it’s time to visit Canterlot and say hello.” ************************************* Canterlot was big, probably as big as Swordhaven, and still Jack felt like a giant. After the their pickup drop them off on a landing strip a pegasus, who’s name was Tempest, greeted them and told them to follow him to the castle. They walk past many ponies that all stop in their task, watching the towering human walking by. Jack happily wave, trying to show that he was friendly; in the corner of his eye he see that Twilight look a bit better after hearing his story. This made him happy; making others temporally forget about their troubles is always good. After a couple of minutes they reach the main gate of the castle, and coming from the sky was a familiar sight. “Wistala,” Jack shouted out with joy waving his arms in the sky. Wistala was coming in fast and soon she few fly right into Jack’s arm casing both of them to the ground. “It nice to see you’re alright.” “Me too,” Wistala replied. Then she promptly let out an electrical charge at Jack, electrocuting him. Jack yep in surprise as electricity ran through his body. “And if you scarce me like that again, the next charge will be a bit more painful,” she lividly said. Yep that Wistala, hard to let something go, “So aren’t you going to introduce me to your new friends,” she ask look over Jack’s head to the six ponies and the one dragon. “Right,” Jack got up and Wistala skillfully stayed on Jack’s right shoulder. Pointing to each one he said, “They are Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Spike.” Then looking at the entire group, “Everyone this here is Wistala, the dragon who is my partner and I’m her rider.” The ponies were all amazed when they look at Wistala, even Spike look a bit jealous for some reason. Wistala however was hard to tell what emotion she was having. Dragons don’t have many facials expressions, add with that their pupiless eyes, it makes it almost impossible to tell what a dragon was thinking. “If you’re done with introductions, I think we should continue our way to the throne room,” Tempest said. “Of course, led the way,” Jack said, “Also Wistala can you please get off my shoulder, you’re not as light as you use to be.” She look at Jack, spread her wings started to hover off of Jack’s shoulder, flying by his side. As they were walking Jack and Wistala talk about how each other’s days went. It was pleasant to her that Wistala was taken well care of, doubtful that she would have the same level of care in a village back on Lore. Soon the group reached the throne room, where Jack saw the two alicorn sitting on their sun and moon thrones. Jack has never seen creatures like them before; beautiful but with the power of an element avatar from what Wistala briefly told him. Once he was near the two princesses Jack did a respectful bow and said, “Greeting your highnesses, I thank you for the humble care you gave to Wistala, and I thank you for taking the time to help me.” “Please to meet you Jackson Truman, the hero from the town of Falconreach,” Celestia said. Word gets around fast, Jack thought. “I hope that your stay in Equestria so far has been a pleasant one.” “It has, I couldn’t have it any better,” Jack said as he straightened his pose. “Good, I also believed I something else that belongs to you,” Celestia horn glow and Jack’s backpack float from behind the throne and head toward Jack. “Thank you, you Highness; I thought I lost this back on Lore. However, I wish I could bare more good news.” “Why? What happen?” Twilight spoke up, “I'm sorry Princess, but the tablet you gave me to study was stolen from me last night. I don’t know who or how it happen, I couldn’t find any trace of the tablet or the thief. Please forgive me.” She lowered her head ready to receive the worst punishment she could wildly imagine. Celestia seemed unfazed of what she heard, but Jack saw her eyes slightly dilate, “My dear Twilight, I forgive you, it was just some dusty old useless tablet.” Ya right, Jack thought, a tablet that isn’t affect by magic is totally useless. “Don’t worry about it for now Twilight, right now we should talk about the reason our guest is here.” She turn her head and face Jack, “I would like you to know that I have no solution for you to be able to head back home. Dimensional travel has been theorizes but never tested.” I guess Lore is more advance in magic than Equestria, Jack thought, portals to others world has been done before, of course they mostly end up in the Void or one the Elemental Planes. “Well it’s a good thing that I told Lim to find a solution,” Wistala spoke up, “just before I lift I made sure that Lim will find a way to get us back, I doubt that he, Cysero or even Warlic will fail us.” Poor Lim, Jack thought, facing the wrath of a dragon is scary thing, and he should know for living with Wistala for two years. “I bet they already found a way and working on it right this instance.” “I sure they are Wistala,” Jack said, “I also sure that it’s going to take a while for them to get it working. For now I guess we just wait until then; unless something pops up while we wait.” Jack turn to face Celestia, and she was facing him. “Jackson can I talk to you outside for a moment,” she said. “Oh course your Highness,” he replied as he walked off to follow Celestia. Let’s see what this useless dusty old tablet truly is. ************************************** Wistala watch Jack walk away, she turn her head to face the others ponies, and they were all looking at her. Great, she thought, more question. Go ahead Jack leave me here so you can find out what that tablet is; it’s probably is just an old dusty tablet. “So let me guess some answers: Yes I’m a dragon, I been with Jack for two years, yes I can use electricity along with fire and other types of elements, and my favorite color is green. Anything else?” The ponies look to one another then Rainbow Dash asks. “What exactly do you do with Jack?” “I fight beside him, and take care of the enemies that are too big for him to handle.” “If there too big for him how can you handle them,” she remark. “I can grow to a full size dragon and fight them.” “When Jack used his amulet magic on you,” Twilight asked. “Yes, exactly like that.” So they knew about Jack’s amulet. Of course Jack always liked to show off his amulet to people, it usually either make them listen to him or give him useful information. For a few moments the mares talk to one another, Wistala didn’t listen in on what they saying for she didn’t care, looking at the doorway where Celestia and Jack went through. “Excuses me,” a male voice spoke out near her. She looked to her right to see the other dragon, Spike if she recall, fidgeting with his claws. Then he held one up and said, “Hi I’m Spike.” She looked at the held up claw then at his face, “I know.” Spike releasing his error quickly move his hand down, and did a big embarrassing smile. “You haven’t met with many dragons have you?” He slowly nodded his head. Feeling a bit irritated she blurted out a question without thinking, “So what’s it like to have hands?” Smooth Wistala, real smooth. Spike look at her with a confused look. “You see I can’t use my forelimbs like you can, and I always would what it would be like if I could.” Nice recovery. “Well they’re like Twilight’s levitation spell, expect it's limits by weight and reach, but I can do a lot of different things,” he said. Well that was point-less, she thought, I ask a question that similar of a blind man ask what the color red is; what was I expecting. Then Spike proudly stated, “Like having the best handwriting in all of Equestria.” Wistala chuckle at that, funny a dragon has the best handwriting, he must be over exaggerating. Then Spike asked, “What is it like to have wings?” Fair enough, she thought for a moment then answer, “It likes swimming in a huge vast of water, but it’s in the sky. “ Great comparison there Wistala, “Except when I fly in the air, I feel more free than if I was in the water and it’s a great feeling.” She looks over to Spike who was soaking in her words. She felt sorry for him, being a dragon and not be able to fly was the worst situation she could possible think of. “So Spike what exactly do you do?” “I mostly help Twilight with whatever she wants me to do.” “How long have you been with Twilight?” “Ever since I hatch out of my egg,” he replied. So you’re just like me, destine to be with your partner since birth. She was about to ask another question, but stop when she heard some unnatural roar. Everyone in the room stop of what they were doing. Soon objects came crashing through the roof, causing the ponies to panic. ****************************************** Jack and Celestia walk to a balcony that overlook the valley that was near the mountain the castle was built off of. “So what is it you wish to talk about in privet your Highness.” “First off you may call me Celestia,” then she teasefully said, “Hero. Second you seem to know more than you let on.” “I just know when someone steals an age old piece of magical artifact, it never ends well. So what exactly is that tablet.” “For the truth, I don’t exactly know myself, except for the fact that it wasn’t made from this world.” Jack look at her waiting for more information. “Pieces of stone like the tablet approximately appear just under two hundred and fifty years ago, first was a shield shape found by the Gryphon Empire a long time ago. Then one that look like some sort of face with a crystal by a dragon years later. Then the tablet found in Appaloosa just a few months ago. They all had different shape but all had three traits in common: made out of the same stone, same symbol and it resist magic. I do not know if there are others like them, but I don’t banish the thought. Now is there something you would like to tell me.” Jack was taking in all of the info Celestia was giving him, trying to think how they all fit together, but he didn’t had enough info. “I never told this to anyone yet, but back on Lore Cysero showed me an oval stone rock, with the same symbol and it was resisting his spells. I don’t think that’s a coincidence.” Jack started to walk to the edge of the balcony, “But what does a stone from Lore have in common with the tablet from here?" Looking out in the distance Jack noticed something coming from the horizon, fast. “Are you expecting any more visitors today?” “No, why,” she ask as she move by him. But then she saw the two flying objects coming to them. “I think we have uninvited guests.” The two objects came closer at unnatural speeds. When they were closed to see what they were, to Jack they almost look like dragons. Then they broke off one head right towards them the other continue its original direction. The creature roared that didn’t sound organic and flew over them and releasing several orbs. The balcony shook as the orbs crash through the castle’s roof. Once the shaking stop, Celestia and Jack ran back to the throne room. Once inside they saw everyone in the throne room was huddled together, surrounded by a magic field protecting them from falling debris. “Is everypony alright,” Celestia yelled out. The field came down and everyone inside was shaken of what happened (expect for Wistala of course). Beams of light poured though the several holes spread across the ceiling, and right under each beam was a perfect smooth stone spheres, each one had one gem place on the center middle line of the sphere. “We are unharmed sister,” Luna said. “What happen?” “Some sort of dragons flew over us, one came over a drop these things,” Jack said, “the other went deeper into the city.” He walked to one of them to get a closer look, but stop when it started to shake. He looked at the other orbs and they too were shaking as well. The debris that was scattered around also started to move as well. “Something wrong,” he spoke out. Sudden the gems started to glow and the each sphere floated up in the air, and started pulling and forming debris that were around them. Jack instantly reached behind to his backpack, thinking of what weapon he wanted. Reaching into empty space Jack closed his hand on a hilt and pulled out a sword, the Dragonlord’s Loss. Jack did a full blow downward stroke, cutting the stone sphere in two, yelling out, “RUN!” The other sphere fully from into what Jack could best described them as flying earth golems. They had no part that connect to the main body, but had four floating arms. Two both thick and heavy club like and two that was force into sharp earthen blades. There were screams coming from the ponies as they ran to get out of the throne room, but stop when two of the golems got in their way. One raises its blade arm when a ball of energy hit it causing it to fall apart, the other look at the direction were the ball came when Wistala came at full speed and ram into it. The golem lost its balance and fell on the ground, Wistala promptly blast another ball of energy at it to make sure it stay down. She looked around the room as the ponies continue to leave the room. Jack was handling with three golems with ease, quickly slashing one and dodge a blow from one’s club arm knocking another out of the air, then promptly slash it in half. Luna was unlashing bolts of lightning (from somewhere) hitting multiple golems, and Celestia was using solid beams of light, and many golems fell to the ground. Soon the battle was over as Jack, Wistala and the two Princess stood amongst the wrecked. “Everyone all right,” Jack ask. Before any could reply, the debris started to move again. Suns and moon they’re still alive, he thought, he raised his sword then he notice the gems. They were still glowing and the debris was head towards them. “The gems stone; shatter the gems stones,” he yelled out. He stabbed his sword into the ground and quickly pulled out another weapon more favorable for the task, Lim’s Hybrid Hammer. Its hammer time, he thought to himself. He dash toward one of the reforming golems and gave a might swing on the gem, shattering it. There was a small electrical explosion as Jack watch the pile of reforming rubble stopped moving. He felt something behind him, he look to see a golem take out by a beam of energy. “Stop day dreaming and get back to fighting,” he heard Wistala yell out. He lifted his hammer and crushed the gem stone. Two down, few more to go he thought running towards the next golem. Taking Jacks advice Wistala started to focus her attack on the gem stone. She flew around shooting energy beams at golems, either taking them out so that Jack or the Princess destroyed the gem stone or making them pay attention to her. She got a few shoots on the gem stone making the golems shake wildly as the jewel overload busting with energy and it fell to the ground. Sudden her world spin as a golem slam into her and she landed roughly on the ground. Shaking her head she looked up to see the golem raise its heavy club hand ready to bash her skull. Then a rod of light went right through the gem and the golem exploded. A shield quick enveloped Wistala protecting her from the scrapple, she look behind her to Celestia standing, her eyes glowing with power. Note to self, never anger Celestia, she thought. Like the last wave, the battle end quickly and the four all stood breathing heavily. “PRINCESS CELESTIA, PRINCESS CELESTIA,” an earth pony guard yelled as he ran into the throne room. “The Royal Vault is under attack.” He stopped in his tracks shock of the state the throne room was in. Celestia look over to Jack to see him pulled out his sword and put it back in his backpack. Nodding his head she turned over to guard and said, “Lead the way.” ************************************* The flight to Canterlot didn’t take as long as the blue unicorn thought it would. “Once again you doubt my abilities,” the voice said. I never did, he thought, it just that only pegasus are known to fly at such speeds like us. I’m not used of a big bulky flying stone creature just yet. “You equines are enigma. You have the ability of both science and magic, but choose not to use them to their fullest. This world is split on its past and its future, but yet has not fallen apart on itself.” And you are going to change that? “I’m going to “spread the light” so to speak. Tell the other to split off and release its golems and get ready to descend.” The unicorn turned its head toward the other creature and his horn glowed. The creature words accept the command and broke off heading to the throne room of the Princess. He looked in the distance and saw Princess Celestia stand on a balcony with the two legged creature he saw from last night. “Focus.” Right of course. The creature landed on top of a roof that should be above the vault. It rammed its head through the roof making a hole big enough for the unicorn to drop down. Screams of panic tourist soon filled the air. The unicorn jump to the ground and land firmly on it follow by four spheres. I could never make a jump like that before. “A mere gift from me, now find that shield.” Ponies were scrambling to get out of the room and guards did their best to lead them out safely and swiftly. The four golems quickly formed and moved surrounding the unicorn, protecting him from any threat to come. The unicorn trotted to the gryphon wing, no pony tried to stop him and soon he saw what he came for in a glass case. Emperor Furry Wing’s Shield Used to protect the Gryphon Empire for many generations Given to Equestria as a symbol of peace between the two kingdoms It looked like a new exhibit, was going to be the main attraction. The golem in front of him moved the case and swung its club arm and the glass shattered into thousands of pieces. The golem moved out of the unicorn way of the stone shield. As before as he had with all of the others he touched his horn on the symbol, an orange glow ran through the engraved lines. He then used his magic on the tablet, engulfing it in a blue aura and moving it to his saddle bag. “Stop right there criminal,” a unicorn guard shout out. He was not alone; there were another unicorn and one pegasus and one earth pony. “You have commit acts against Equestria, stand down and follow use to the dungeon.” The guard’s voice was shaking as he spoke, probably knew that this wasn’t going to be easy. “No,” the unicorn said, the four golems quickly flew towards the guards. “Use only your clubs,” I’m not here to kill anypony. The guards engage with the golems, the unicorns tried to use their magic, the earth buck, and the pegasus flew at ramming speed towards one. The pegasus and the earth succeed in taking down their golem, but the unicorns’ magic had no avail. The golems slammed their clubs on the side of the necks of the guards, knocking them out. The two other ponies face the two golems, and didn’t see the other two golems getting up behind them. The blue unicorn walked back to the hole that he came through, and then he heard a set of running hooves from the hallway. “The lieutenant should have the criminal detain by now your Highness,” somepony spoke. They took out my golems in the throne room already? Impossible. The voice spoke, “I think it’s time to make our presence known.” ***************************************************** From what Wistala could put together, the earth pony was sent to the throne room while two unicorns, a pegasus, and another earth pony dealt with a blue unicorn that came on one of the fly dragon like creatures. Her right wing ach were the golem slammed into her, but she had worse. As they approach the entrance of the Vault four golems came out and the blue unicorn as well. The unicorn had coal back mane and tail and was wearing a black cape as well. His blue eyes scan the group in front of him. “I’m shock that you were able to take out my golems so fast, I was expecting I would have to shut them down when I was about to leave.” “Who are you,” Celestia ask with a strong edge in her voice. “My name is Obsidian, I’m not trying to cause much trouble, just leave me be and I be out of your mane.” “Then why the attack,” Jack ask. “I didn’t wa…,” he stopped, closed his eyes, then open them again, but they had an orange glow to them. “It was a necessary distraction, to make sure that Obsidian would get in and out without the alicorns interference. It seemed that my plan has failed. But I still got what I need.” Then he smiled, “Get rid of them.” And he walked back through the entrance as the golems head towards them. “Oh no you don’t,” Jacks said. “Wistala get him!” Wistala flew at full speed dodging a golem who tried hitting her, only to get hit by Jack’s hammer. She bank left and head straight for the unicorn. Then she was force to stop as she felt her body being hold in the air. A blue aura engulfed her and Obsidian said. “You’re going have to do better than that, young dragon.” She was flung into a glass cases, daze but unharmed. Obsidian went under the hole were a tail came down, warp around him and pulled him up. Soon the sound of the creature taking off vibrated through the ceiling. Young, Wistala thought, I show you young. Jack came through the entrance. “Jack, Dragon Amulet. NOW!” She took off again and flew towards the hole, chasing after Obsidian. Jack knew what Wistala wanted; pulling out his amulet and he concentrated on his magic. The amulet started to glow red he thought the command and the amulet bust with energy. As Wistala flew out of the hole she felt the amulet’s power transferring to her. And she started growing, and she grew and grew until she was her full adult size. Round two, she thought and she let out a might roar. She dash towards the creature that Obsidian was riding, who seem surprised of the sudden appearance of an adult dragon. Another roar came from Wistala right side, she look to see the other creature flying right towards her. Wistala not wanting to be knock out of the sky, loop out of the way. The creature flew right by, but it did a sudden stop and full turnaround of its body and grab hold of Wistala’s body as she was coming out of the loop. Spreading her wings to keep her from spinning out of control, she open her mouth and unless an electrical fire at its face. However the creature was unfazed on the raining inferno that spreading across its face. It raised its head and bit down hard onto her neck. She roared out of pain, using her forelegs she tried to rip the creature head away from her. Succeeding of pulling the creature head away, she used her back legs and pushed the creature away from her. No more playing around, she thought; yellow marking started to glow on Wistala body as she built up power of her element. Then she opens her mouth and a powerful beam of pure energy came roaring out towards the creature’s body. The creature tried to dodge beam, but the beam managed to destroy its right wing. The creature barley managing to fly was heading down for a crash landing, Wistala was about to follow Obsidian when something grab her tail. The creature desperately grabbed her tail and was dragging her down with it. Wistala tried shaking loos of the creature grasp, but with no avail. The ground was coming up fast and Wistala opened her wings to break the fall, but it fail due for the creature strong grasp and it was now doing its best flying down to the ground. Soon the ground quake as Wistala and the creature slammed into the ground. Flying debris was the last thing Wistala saw before darkness took over. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Please read my comment for author note. Chapter 7: Plans for the FutureJack watched in horror as Wistala and the creature crash land into the valley down below. The building shook even though the crash was a few miles away. “Hold on,” Celestia told him. “To what,” he asked; his body glow and there was a white blinding and sudden he and Celestia were at the edge of the wreaked. Wistala was already starting to decrease in size, going back to her original state. Jack looked at the dragon like creature’s carcass, which was also made out of stone. Unlike the smaller golems, this one had multiple gem stones in its head, body and wing. To Jack relief it wasn't reforming, so he didn’t have a fight in his hand. He rushed to Wistala’s side as she finally reverted back to her original state. She had a several small wound on the side of her neck, holes in both of her wings, many scales were missing, and who know how many internal injuries. Jack took his backpack off, put it on the ground, reach into one of the side pocket and pull out a bottle full of red liquid. Jack opened the bottle and gentle open Wistala’s mouth and slowly poor the liquid in making sure that it went down her throat. Soon the potion took its effect and her wounds slowly sealed up. Just when the bottle was out she emitted a couple of coughs. “Yuck,” she weakly mumbled. Jack herd Celestia’s hoof steps from behind him. “She’s alright,” Jack gratefully said, “She just needed a very long nap.” He picked Wistala up firmly in his arms and turned to face Celestia. She nodded her head and said, “She can sleep in the room she had last night.” Celestia’s horn glow again and another flash of light engulf Jack, who quickly found his was in some sort of room. The room was big, even to his standers; there was a fireplace with fire dancing inside it, a normal (to Jack) size bed and a small one near the fire for Wistala. There were cloths banners that hung on the wall mostly made out of blue and gold fabric and a balcony with a view over the mountain side. Jack walked to the bed near the fireplace and gently put the sleeping dragoness in it, who mumbling a few words in the dragon language (which sound like she was gurgling rocks). “Are you sure there nothing else you need to treat her,” Celestia asked. Jack shook his head, “The potion healed her serious wounds, she going to be asleep for the rest of the day to heal anything else and to regain back her spent mana. Once she wakes up, she will be hungry for food, gems, and metals. Then she will be good as new, and ready for another fight.” Jack then look at his hands and chest, then at Wistala’s bed to noticed all of the blood. “I do need some cloths and soapy water to clean the blood off of my armor and Wistala, and some new sheets for the bed too.” “I’ll send them down soon,” Celestia said. “Also feel free to rest here if you so desired. I’m going to check on Twilight and her friends. See you soon, hero.” Celestia walk out of the room and left Jack with Wistala. Jack got up and started to remove his armor, thinking about what happen at the battle, trying to put pieces of this puzzle together. ****************************** Celestia told one of the many castle servants to deliver the items Jack needed to his room. The castle staff was a bit shook up from the battle and from what she could tell only the throne room and the vault was attack. She soon met with her sister talking with Captain Altair. “The creature is faster than it looks. I sent a group of the Wonderbolts to try to find it, but it’s long gone. I’m surprised a creature that huge got away so quickly,” Altair said. “Other than that, there are only minor injuries of the civilians due to the mass panic; the four guards in the vault are in the hospitable being treated of their injuries, the doctor said they will make a full recovery. The only item missing from the royal vault is Emperor Furry Wing’s Shield. ” “Thank you for news Captain, continue on with thy duty,” Luna said. Altair bowed his head, and trotted away. “Ah, sister how is Wistala and Truman?” “They are fine, Wistala is resting and Jackson is cleaning up. How are Twilight and her friends?” “They’re shaken up, except for Rainbow Dash, who made it quite clear of how upset she was for being pulled out of the battle. She sure has her ancestors’ spirit running in her.” Yes it was true the pegasus of past were warlike and eager to be involve in battle, and some of that still runs in many pegasi today; one of the reasons why they make good guards. “How are you doing Tal?” “I’m fine,” she said; however, Luna looked at her knowing that she was lying. Celestia sigh, “You know me too will little sister. The truth is that I’m devastated that one of my little ponies was behind this attack. Wondering if it was something that I did that would cause him to act this why.” “I don’t it’s because of you Tal,” Celestia looked at Luna whose face was stern. “I felt a presence in Obsidian, not Nightmare like but something like it.” “I hope you are wrong little Sis.” *************************** Obsidian examined the shield, he once read about how Furry Wing defeated two dragons with it. Of course the tale said that he brought a small army when engaging the dragons, but the tale told how it block the full fury of dragon fire and not a single feather on his body was singe. “The shield can do that, and much more when it’s fully functional,” the voice spoke, “now put it back.” Obsidian grunted and put the shield on the table with the others. Along with the tablet and the shield, there were four other pieces of stone on the table. Only four were missing, one with the dragons, one to remake, one still waiting to be found, and one lost in another world. “We let that human get the helm from the dragons; you need to work on the bladed.” Human, so that what the two leg creature is called. How do you know that he will get the helm? “The probability is extremely high that he will go out and try to get it. He will make your job much easier of getting it. Just have the scout to keep you inform on the human progress. In the meantime, work on the bladed since you have enough materials and power to build it. Once done I need you to work on another creature that we will need for the future.” As you wish. Obsidian moved away from the table and look to the back of the cave at the crystal formation. “Don’t worry little sis, you’ll be free soon,” he mumble out. **************************** Jack soon got the cleaning cloths, sheets and the soapy water that he asked for. He quickly cleaned the blood off his armor and off Wistala’s body. He then changed the sheets without any difficulty, since Wistala always was a heavy sleeper. Jack also took the opportunity to change into more fitting cloths that he always kept inside his backpack. It was a simple green cotton shirt with a brown set of pants. He had also a leather belt and a pair of leather boots, which his feet were happy with the change for spending the last two days in his DragonLord boots. Jack stomach growl at him; informing him that it was lunch time. He looked at Wistala one more time, seeing her doing small twitches which mostly happen when she was having a pleasant dream. Jack walk down the hallway in the direction the servant told him were the kitchen was. Many of the pony staff watch Jack walk by and he heard many of them mumble about the battle that only happen an hour ago. Some talk about how Jack fought side by side with the Princess, the sudden appearance of a dragon above Canterlot, and how long it was going to take to repaired the damaged. “Jack Truman,” somepony ask from behind. Jack looked back, “Ah Lieutenant Tempest, how are you doing; I presumed you’re a bit upset to miss the battle. “ “I’m doing fine, and no I’m not upset, I made sure that the Elements stay safe when we were attack. “ “The Elements?” “Yes, Celestia student and her friends.” Well that’s new info. “Celestia thought that you might be hungry and has arranged a meal to be ready in the dining hall. I’m here to lead you.” Thoughtful of her, or she is a mind reader. Waving a hand Jack said, “Lead the way.” Tempest led Jack to a room with windows out looking of the castle’s garden, with a long rectangle table in the middle of the room. Celestia, Luna and the six girls (or mares) was in the dining hall sitting by the table. They all stop in what they were doing and look at Jack as he walked towards them. I hate when people do that, Jack thought, it makes me uncomfortable. Rainbow Dash zoomed up to greet him with a big smile on her face. “OHMYGOSH, I saw you fight before I was dragged away. You handle those things with single swing, and BAM, it fell down. You did well, but I bet I could have done it faster. “ “It’s not all about speed,” Jack quickly remark with a strong edge in his voice. Rainbow Dash looked at him with a shocking look. “Speed is the last thing I think about in a battle. Speed also can make you lose the battle if used incorrectly.” Her ears flop in disappointment. “Now what type of food do we have for today?” There was soup, salad, cake, several sorts of bread, and a group food with apple flavor. I think I try the soup, even though there no spoons to eat it with. The table had a low setting for him, since it was design to be at a right level when the ponies sat to eat. He picked the bowel up and took a sip. The flavor was good, he could taste berries in the mix but not the main ingredients. “What’s in the soup,” he asked as he took another sip. “Boil hay and crush oats, mix with arrangement of berries, fruits and vegetables,” Pinkie answered. “Why? You don’t like it?” Jack’s eyes slightly widen and he stopped sipping in the soup. He gulped what he had in his mouth. He look at the bowl and thought, I had worse. “No, it’s just my sister was a cook, and I had to developed a good senses of taste because of her food. It’s a habit of mine to ask what’s inside of food I never tried before.” Pinkie looked at Jack with a puzzle look. “Not saying that your cooking is bad, it’s just a new taste to me.” And for food that mostly for horses, it pretty good. “Now I have question for you Celestia.” Celestia look up from her tea that was drinking. “Where is the dragon that has the piece of stone that was shape as a face?” She levitated the cup down and asked, “Why.” “If Obsidian is gathering objects like the tablet, the one with the dragon might be his next one he go after. If I get it before him, it will stale his plans and maybe we’ll find out what he’s up to. If we know what he’s up to, we can stop what he’s doing as while. Once Wistala is up and ready I head out, I just need a map and destination.” “I do better; I send two of my guards to fly you there. As for the dragon that has the helm you’re going have to find him with all of the others dragons. “ Rainbow Dash spoke energetically, “Can I come along too.” “NO,” both Celestia and Jack said at the same time. Jack went on, “I don’t want to put anyone else in danger.” He looked at Celestia, “Your guards can lead me there, but when I search for the dragon himself I do it alone.” “But I can help, I can fly faster than anyone other those dragons,” Dash said. “I can also fly around looking for whatever you need in a flash.” Jack shook his head, “How are you going to steal a piece of treasure from a dragon right in front of him without him knowing? Do you have any protection or a way to defend yourself if you get caught? Do you even have any training to fight?” “No, but…” “Then I don’t need you. I can handle this, the reasons why, I’m a DragonLord; I’m trained for this type of mission, I got the equipment, and a plan. Just running in and hoping for the best just ends up with failure. And failure is not an option.” Rainbow Dash looked at Jack, with a frown on her face. You just too thrill seeking Dash, Jack thought, and I don’t need that. “As you wish Truman,” Celestia said. “Now let’s eat together and forget about our current troubles for now.” ************************* Wistala was sitting on top of a shelf, hiding behind an assortment of junk watching a lone female walking around in the house. “Wistala,” the female called out, “Where are you?” She looked around the room hand near her mouth, nervously biting her nails. “Oh, my brother is going to kill me if I lost you.” She walked a bit closer to the shelf and the dragoness made her move. Moving in front of junk she leaped into the air and head towards the unsuspecting female. The female yelp in surprise of the extra the suddenly gain and fell to the ground. “Gotcha,” Wistala squeak out in her small developed bits of English she had. The female’s was a bit shock of what happen to her, but soon she was laughing. “Yes you have you young mischief dragon, and I bet it’s because you want one of my freshly treats,” she said. The aroma coming from the kitchen fill the young dragon noses and Wistala nod her head saying, “Treat, treat, treat.” The female lifted the dragoness up and set her on the floor and got up and head towards the kitchen with the dragon tailing along. Once they were inside the female went to the counter and reach out a pull a small rectangular piece of food. She then knelt in front of the young baby dragon. “This here is a new recipe that I have been working on for a few months. You are going to be my first true living creature to taste it, beside myself of course.” She held the treat in front of Wistala’s face, who took a moment to move her snout and sniff the treat in the female hand. The smell was new to her as well as it was unique. She took a small nibble of the edge and the flavor boomed in her mouth. She stanch the treat and quickly gobble the sweet and savory treat. She looked up to the female and squeak out, “More, More.” The female held one finger in the hand and said, “And.” Wistala look at the female for a while and said, “Please.” “Thank you,” she got up and got another treat then kneeled back down. “You know if Jack finds out about these treats you won’t get anymore.” She held the treat, waving it in front of Wistala. “Secret,” Wistala said and grab the treat out of her hand, and ate it a bit more slowly than last time. “I hope so,” she said. The sound of a door opening emitted along with Jack’s voice, “Rebecca are you still here?” “In the kitchen little brother,” she answer. She looked at Wistala and whisper, “You better finish that treat of yours young lady.” Wistala woke up with the sound of a crackling fire ringing in her ears. Her whole body was sore. Then she remembered what she went through. Obsidian, she thought and tried to jolt up, only to be met with her soring pain. She winced and slump back down in the bed. Nope, she thought, still need more time resting. “Jack,” she asked. No replied. Go ahead Jack just leave me behind…again. She sighed, thinking about the memory she just recently dreamed. If Wistala remember correctly it happen about two months after she moved in with Jack. Rebecca was the person who helped her learn to speak English at such a young age. Rebecca normally visited Flaconreach to pick up supplies for the Inn she work at, and since she didn’t have a Dragon amulet she couldn’t talk to Wistala. Rebecca was determined to teach Wistala English, despite what Jack said that it took years for a dragon to learn English. “Guess I’m a fast learner,” Wistala mumble out loud, for it took Rebecca only four months till Wistala was fully able to talk in English. “Rebecca,” Wistala morosely said, “I sure do miss you.” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Chapter 8: The Journey NorthJack was heading back to his room, with a full belly and a busy mind. “Jackson,” a voice called out. Jack look behind him to see Princess Luna walking towards him. “Does thou have a moment to spare?” “Oh course; is there something you want to know, “he replied. “We...I do have one. Hast thou dealt with any evil spirits before?” Jack look at Luna for a moment. “That’s a very specific question,” Jack said, “The answer is yes, numerous times; some as undead, some as wisp, some as ghost and other different forms as well.” Luna was shock and confused with Jack’s answer. “I guess you don’t have necromancers in Equestria.” “Necromancers,” Luna questionably ask. “Never mind then.” Artix would love this world, or be utterly bored out of his mind with nothing to do. On the other hand, he will just run away at the first sign of Pinkie Pie, or anything pink. “So why did you ask.” “I felt a presence in Obsidian, a presence that was familiar to me; a presence of another mind making one’s home in a body not of its own. I just wanted to inform you before I have to raise the moon.” “Thanks for the information; I’m sure it will help out.” Luna nodded her head and went back where she came from. So if there no necromancers in Equestria, Jack thought, where did Obsidian get his friend? ************************* “It’s not fair,” an upset Rainbow Dash said. “Jack gets to go on an adventure with Celestia blessing but not us!?” She was flying back and forth in the dining hall. Celestia left to do some sort of royal business and Luna left to talk to Jack who left when he had his fill and went to check on Wistala. “Just because it’s too ‘DANGEROUS’ for us to go; but we have face worse before. Nightmare Moon, we had to go deep into the Everfree Forest, and we were near kill at some moments. Discord was the spirit of Chaos and we defeated him, sure we almost lost, but we still won.” “Um…we never had to go into a dragon’s den to stop the evil before,” piped in Fluttershy. “Didn’t stop us before. We had to go to see the red dragon that made his home in the mountain near Ponyville one time last year. And the time we follow Spike to dragons’ main den mainland to make sure he would be alright.” “HEY,” Spike remark. “Those are good points,” Applejack said, “but what exactly can we do to help Jack specifically?” “A whole lot of things,” Dash replied. She flew up to Twilight, “You can use your magic to help him out when he’s in trouble.” Then she point at Rarity, “You can make another disguise, since it work last time.” Then pointing at Spike, “And you can tell Jack all about Equestria’s dragons.” “But Celestia even said that we weren’t allowed to go too,” Fluttershy said. “Look, we are the briars of the Element of Harmony, protectors of Equestria; there’s a new threat and it’s our duty to defeat Obsidian, whoever he is.” Rainbow flew high above her friends heads and stated, “So are you with me or not.” Everpony look at each other, and then Twilight said. “Do have any plan to follow Jack when he is ready?” “As a matter of fact, I do.” Dash flew down and everyone was held in a circle as Dash told her plan. ********************* “LIME, WHERE DID YOU PUT MY POWER DRILL,” Lim shouted in back room. He was getting ready to drill in holes for the bolts in the cut pieces of metal for the archway. Lim was able to draw plans, with the help of Cysero and Warlic, of a two way portal big enough for Jack to walk though. There were only a few problems: they need a whole lot of power, something to channel that enormous power into the stone without blowing up, something to channel the energy the stone gave out and spread it out as a portal and final thing was how to aim it. Warlic said that they can use the power from the Darkness orb, since any of the Elements orbs have enough power for what they needed. But only Warlic would handle the orb, Lim gave no objection to that. Cysero said he could forge some sort of magic item that could channel the power from the orb into the stone, and spread the stone’s energy for the portal. Lim was building the frame for the portal and other sorts of equipment they need make it work. Tracking the patch that Jack or even Wistala transport beams went was going to be difficult but hopefully not impossible. “I have it Mr. Lim,” Lime answered. “Just need to drillllllAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAA,” the sound of the power drill starting with the sound of a screaming Moglin emitted in the front room. The scream continued as the drill stop and a small thump from the side of the wall was made. Lim put a hand on his head, “How many time have I told you not to use the drill at full power.” “Mubabflo tims,” Lime muffle from the wall. Lim sigh, at this rate it was going to take all day to finish this portal. ********************** Jack walk in bedroom to see Wistala wide awake, waiting for him. “About time you showed up,” she said. She sifted her weight around to sit up straight in the bed. “So what happen,” she asked broadly. “Well you defeated dragon golem, but Obsidian got away. You were badly injured, but lucky for us I always carry healing potions. After I got you clean up, I was invited to dinner, don’t worry I will get yours ready, and made plans to visit the local dragons’ main den.” As he was saying all of this he set his backpack on the bed and started pulling out a plate, a box of Her-O’s dragon chow, some gem stones and several gold coins. “Why are we visiting the dragons’ main den,” she asked as she watched Jack prepare her meal. “Obsidian stole an object much like the tablet from the vault, and Celestia said that the dragons have something like that too.” “And you believed that if we get it before Obsidian, we can stop whatever he is planning. Just like getting the Elements Orbs back on Lore.” “Exactly,” Jack said. He finished Wistala meal and set it down on the side of the bed. “How exactly are we going to an item from a dragon’s treasured hoard,” Wistala ask as she took a bit of the dragon chow. “Don’t know yet, still working on that.” Jack thought about his conversation with Dash, making a small chuckle. “What’s so funny?” “Rainbow Dash wanted to come, but I told her no. She basically asked why and I…” “You told her the same reasons your farther gave you when ask to go with him.” “Yep. Of course when I was young I believed him, now I know he was just fibbing about the planning part. Plans are 30% thinking about it, 70% of just charging in and hope for the best.” “You just don’t want to put anyone else in danger, only yourself.” “Ya,” Jack sat on the bed watching Wistala eat her meal. “So what were you dreaming about?” Wistala stop eating and look up. “You were making those small twitches while you sleeping, which usually mean you were having a dream.” Wistala look down, deciding if she wanted to even answer Jack’s question. “I was dreaming a moment I had with Rebecca. Mostly the time she was teaching me English in her creative ways.” Jack slowly nodded his head, “I understand. She was like a mother to you wasn’t she.” “More like an older sister.” Besides, I already have a mother figure. “Nothing else, just teaching you English?” Wistala look at Jack, smiling and said, “Yep, just teaching me some English words.” ************************* The next day came and Jack and Wistala were getting ready to head off. Jack fasten the last leather belt of his chest plate armor. Wistala was stretching her body, “I’m going to fly around for a while for the exercised. I meet you at the chariot.” She did a galloping run to the open window, opened her wings and took off in the distance. I guess I go pack for the trip, Jack thought. Jack head towards the kitchen, with his backpack slung on his back. In the kitchen Jack was told by the ponies that were working there at the time said that he could pack anything that he think he would needed for the journey. He started by filling his water canteens; then he packed food, which mostly consent of fruits and vegetables. “I think you need some cupcakes for your travel,” Pinkie Pie voice boomed in Jack’s ears. Jack sat his backpack down and turned to see the pink pony with a gravity defining tray of cupcakes on top of her head. “You never know when they might be helpful.” She held the tray in front of Jack waiting for him to take it. “Um…thanks…I guess,” Jack took the tray was about to turn around when Pinkie ask a question. “Aren’t you going to eat one?” “Isn’t kind-of early to eat a…” “PLEASE,” Pinkie eyes grew and she gave a huge smile. Creepy, Jack thought. He picked up one of the cupcakes and took a bite. A sweet flavor exploded in his mouth. “It’s good,” Jack said, “I can tell this isn’t your first time cooking.” “Thanks,” Pinkie looked past Jack, then smiled again and continued on saying, “well I wish you the best of luck when you face those scary dragons.” Jack chuckle, “I don’t think those “scary dragons” are going to frighten me, I’m hardly scared of anything.” Especially with the things I’ve seen in my life. “I need to get going, thanks for the cupcakes; hopefully me and Wistala will be back tonight or at least early tomorrow morning.” “See you later alligator,” Pinkie said as she hopped away. That was a bit weird, almost felt like I was talking to Cysero, except with no question about a missing left sock. Jack put the tray in his backpack, not worrying about squishing them; since it was a magical backpack after all. Jack put his backpack on, it seemed a bit heavier than he expected, but Jack shrugged it off as if it was all in his mind. Jack walked to the same place where he was dropped off from the other day. He saw two white pegasus mare guards. “I’m guessing you’re my ride to the dragons’ den. Hope you know the way.” “You are correct Jack,” the mare on the right of Jack answered, “and indeed we do know the way. Now if would please get inside the chariot we can be on our way.” “Aren’t we forgetting someone?” “Who,” the guard asked? Jack pointed up and the mare looked up to see Wistala diving down. Wistala zoomed by the guard and landed right next to Jack. “You ready,” Jack ask. “Yep, I just hope you pack enough food and water this time,” Wistala replied. “You’re never going to forget that moment we had in the Sandsea are you.” “Nope, nor the face you made when you realized we were out of water.” “Nor yours,” Jack finish his conversion with Wistala. He looked at the mares, “before we head off, what are your names.” “Oh…um…my name is Gilda and this here Raindrop.” Raindrop lowered her head when Jack looked at her, as if she was trying to hide behind an invisible wall. Gilda clear her throat and Raindrop seemed to snap out of whatever she was doing. “Now it’s going to take us about two to three hours to reach the volcanos where the dragons made their home. So we should be heading out now, so if would please get in the chariot.” Something was off in Jack’s mind; he just couldn’t put his finger on it. ********************** They were flying for about one hour; Canterlot was getting smaller out in the horizon. Wistala was just finishing the cupcake that she picked out of all of the food in Jack’s backpack. “So what’s the plan of getting this helm from the dragon,” she asked. “Hopefully we can either trade for it or persuade them that it for the better protection of Equestria if we have the helm.” “You’re willing to give one of your weapons to dragons?” “Or anything else I have in my bag they might want.” “Like your gold.” “Like my gold,” Jack notice that the chariot was descending. “Is something wrong Gilda?” “Raindrop just needs a moment to rest,” Gilda replied, “sorry for the inconvenience.” They landed on an open grassy valley near a mountain. “The dragons’ home is just over that mountain, once we’re over that, we be there in a jiffy.” “Right, I guess this well be a good time to think of a plan,” Jack said as he got off of the chariot. Gilda’s ears stood up, and she bluntly shouted out, “You don’t have a plan yet! And you criticize me for wanting to go without one from the start!” She then realized what she did. Jack’s eyes narrow and he growled, “Rainbow Dash, if I remember correctly even Celestia said no to you too. Yes I fibbed the planning part what I said to you. However, being train and have the equipment I spoke the truth.” He look at Raindrop who as trying to make herself as small as possible. “You also seemed to drag Fluttershy into this also. I applaud your disguise, it really did fool me, but play time is over; head back to Canterlot, I walk the rest of the way.” Jack was about to head out when Rainbow Dash flew in front of him. “Wait,” Jack stop walking. “Look, I’m sorry we deceived you, but being one of the Elements of Harmony it’s my friends’ duty and I to protect Equestria when a great danger treats our peace. This isn’t my first time heading into the face of danger, and it won’t be the last. So I am going with you whether you like it or not.” Her face told no lie and was determine to make Jack change his mind. Jack Look into Dash’s eyes for a while, then sigh and said. “Fine, but you will listen to my orders. If any sort of trouble emerges that I deemed unsafe and life threating, you all will get to safety. Understand.” Rainbow Dash smile with her victory and said, “I understand.” Then she remembered something and said, “You should let Twilight, Applejack and Spike out of your backpack, since you gave up, and they don’t have to hide anymore.” “Wait…WHAT!” Jack unsling his backpack and hold it upside down shaking it rapidly. Soon two ponies and one dragon fall out of it with multiple little thumps. “How in Lore did were you able to get inside my backpack!?” Twilight was blushing smiling, “Pinkie Pie said that we would be able to hide in your backpack, and volunteer to distract you so we could get in.” How Pinkie Pie even knew that my backpack could even do that, Jack thought. “I’m guessing you saw through my illusion spell I cast on Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.” “Actually it fooled him,” Dash said, “I just blew our cover. He’s allowing us to go with him though.” She turned to face Jack with an eager look to her face, “So Jack what’s the plan?” Holding up a finger he said, “I need some time alone to think.” As he walked away from the group, his was boggle that he was beaten and deceived by ponies. He had beaten dragons, necromancers, undead, and saw through other evil plans beforehand, but not colorful, cute (in some degree) ponies. Sepulchure would be laughing his undead ass off for a long time if he ever heard about this. ****************** Wistala watch Jack walk in the distance pacing back and forth, thinking of a plan. “You know Twilight, you did well with the illusion spell with the look and their voices, but you should also work on changing their smell.” Twilight look at Wistala, confused but then surprised, “You knew that Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were the two guards.” “It’s hard to deceive a dragon nose.” “Really,” they all said. “Well Lore dragons anyway, but the point is just remember next time, you never know.” “So, if you knew it was us all along, why didn’t you tell Jack,” Dash ask. “Because either Jack would find out soon-or-later, or you would have blown your cover, which you did.” She turned her head to face Dash, “You do realize that he doesn’t want to put anyone in danger and forcing your way into this “quest” won’t make it any easier to finish. In fact you might not come back alive and might make one or four dragons happy with an easy to get meal.” Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy look at each other, but Rainbow Dash proudly proclaimed, “I not afraid.” “It’s not about if you’re afraid, nor ether if you’re brave or bold. It’s realizing the odds are against us. We’re about to head into a den where thousands of dragons have made their home. Jack might look fearless but this deep down, this scare him. We have never face some many dragons before without any other help from others heroes, Dragonlords, Guardians or even Dragonslayers. By the Avatars this quest is not to be taken lightly girls.” Rainbow Dash seemed to understand the point Wistala was trying to tell. “I also understand the duty of protecting the world from total annihilation. I’m not going or even trying to stop you from joining us, Jack already made that decision.” She looked back at Jack who was still pacing back and forth. “But if you can help us in anyway it will be appreciated.” Wistala walk towards Jack and left the mares to think about their final decision. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Chapter 9: How to Deal with Dragons“Well I could try…no that would just insulted them.” Jack continue his pacing, trying to think of a plan where they got the helm and everyone gets out alive. Sadly none of his plans were looking too promising. “Any luck,” Wistala ask. Jack shamefully shook his head. “Don’t worry you figure something out.” She watched Jack in his pacing before she said, “How about you ask the ponies and even Spike what they could do to help in anyway.” Jack looked at Wistala, “It wouldn’t hurt you to ask. You never knew what others can offer if you never ask. They were able to fool you, which not many people can do.” “Sometimes I wonder just how wise you really are.” “That’s for me to know and you to find out.” Jack looked towards the area where the ponies were waiting. It seemed that they were talking to each other. “You had a little talk with them I see.” “Just want to make sure they understand what they are about to head into. I don’t think they will back down though, maybe Fluttershy, but no one else.” She got up from her setting position, “I also believe that they can truly help.” “I hope you’re right.” Jack walked up to the ponies, his mood cooled down from earlier. “So,” he called out, “what exactly can you do to help?” Rainbow Dash answered, “Well Twilight got her magic, Applejack is incredibly strong, I got your lightning fast speed and weather management, and Spike here can tell you about Equestria dragons’ physiology if you need it.” I guess I start with that, Jack thought as he turned to face Spike. “So Spike, how are Equestria’s dragons different from Lore’s dragons?” “Well…um, we don’t have wings at such a young age, we only breathe fire, have very thick scales, immune to fire including lava, and can walk on our hind legs like you Jack.” “Are you implying that I have weak scales,” Wistala shouted, “I show you who has weak…” “Bad time for pride Wistala,” Jack interrupted. Wistala back down, glaring at Spike. “So Wistala won’t just fit in with the crowd, but being able to use other types of elements will help. And since dragons are fire type, my Vanilla Ice Katana should be able to deal with them if we have to fight.” “What’s a Vanilla Ice Katana,” Twilight asked. “The Vanilla Ice Katana is a sword made out of magical ice, it’s my most powerful ice weapon that I have so far, very useful when facing element of fire minions. “ “You’re prepared for anything aren't ya,” Applejack said. “I try to be,” Jack replied. Jack started to pace again with a hand under his chin. “Do the dragons view themselves just as prideful as Wistala, Spike?” “HEY!” Wistala angrily spoke out. “Ummm I guess so. The dragons I was with view themselves higher than any other race.” Jack smile, perfect he thought. “I think I have a plan. Now listen up.” Everypony (and dragons) gather around Jack to hear his plan. ******************* Man, this is a steep climb, Jack thought as he looked up the path, noticing a raven flying around in the sky. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash flew into a forest near volcanos by walking distance; there everyone will go to their place for the plan. Fluttershy will stay and watch the chariot, which she was happy to do, Applejack went a separate path to the volcano, Twilight teleported ahead, and Rainbow Dash flew ahead high in the sky. Spike was with Jack and Wistala leading them into one the dragons’ den. They reach the top and look into the crater where they were met with hundreds of dragons of all different size and color. Some were siting piles of jewelries and gems. “Right, lets do this.” Jack descended into the crater with Wistala and Spike right behind him. Lot of the dragons looked up to see the unexpected visitors walked right in there homes. Some of the dragons huffed small puffs of flames and smoke, warning their guest. “So Spike do you see the dragons you met from last time,” Jack ask. Spike did a quick scan, “Ummmmmmmmm… I don’t see them anywh…Oh there they are.” Spike point one of his claws towards a pool of lava. In the pool there were half a dozen, of what Jack could guess, teen dragons. They were looking at the oncoming visitor, when a red scale orange fin dragon smiled and got out. “Well if it isn’t the pansy pony dragon Spike, coming back for more humiliation. Whose are these weirdoes?” “I’m Jack Truman, a human from plant Lore. And this here is my dragon partner Wistala.” “More like a hairless monkey and a deformed dog,” a brown dragon sarcastically remark. The teen group laughed out loudly, and Jack heard Wistala growled angry. “While that seem funny to you all, I came here looking for a helm of resistant magically properties that you supposedly have,” Jack said. The red one stopped laughing and angrily look at Jack, “Why are you trying to steal from my father’s trove.” “If I were trying to steal, I wouldn’t have walked here openly,” Jack said. “Plus, I was hoping to either trade for it or convinced to let me borrow it for some time.” “Like that will ever happen. Why should we even consider do either?” “Because Equestria is in danger, that’s why,” Wistala spoke in. “This helm is somehow imported to a pony who very powerful who just stole another object just like it, right under the two Princesses in Canterlot.” The dragons bust out laughing again, harder than last time. The red one spoke, “IF this pony is so powerful to defeat two weak princesses then you lot are stupid to walk in here thinking any better. Kind show how weak you are for even trying.” “Then let us prove how strong we are,” Jack said. The group of dragons looked at Jack. “Two fights, one with Wistala and one with me, one on one. If you can defeat us both, then you can keep the helm. If we both win then you let us talk to your farther, and we can work from there for the helm.” Jack smile, “If you don’t want to test your strength against us, I can understand; I guess you’re also weak as well if don’t think you can handle us.” The red dragon was enraged by what Jack said; smoke was rising out of his nostrils. “All right we play your little game.” Narrowing his eyes, “Who’s first?” “I go,” Wistala answered, “And I want to fight the brown one.” She looked at him and smile smugly saying, “I want to show him what this “deformed” dog can do.” She walked away from Jack and head near the center of the area where the two groups were standing. The brown dragon giggle, “Ha, I show you what a true dragon can do.” He walk forward towards Wistala and looked down at her. “Ready?” “Your move,” she replied. Instantly the dragon swigged his club like tail at her, and Wistala jump back dodging it. She promptly released a ball of energy at him, hitting him square in the face. The dragon lost his balance and stumble back a few paces. Frustrated he regained his balance and look at Wistala who now was hovering in the air. “Come on, you’re going to have to do better than that.” The dragon roared out with rage and let force a stream of orange flame at her. She rolled to her left to get out of the way and shoot another ball of energy. They continue their fight in this way for a while. Wistala flew around in the air, taking cheap shoots at the dragon, while the dragon tried to hit her with his roaring inferno. The area quickly started to get hot, Jack hold a hand in front of his face to suppress the heat in front of him. He took a quick look up in the sky to see some clouds formed above the two dragons in the sky with a raven circling right under them. The brown dragon stopped unleashing his flames and shouted out, “Why don’t you fight me face to face, too afraid to face me hea…,” he didn’t finish his sentence as a purple blur went by his face and pain in his cheek soon follow. He held a claw to his face and felt something wet, his blood. He looked back to Wistala and her right claw had few drops of blood on its tips. “If want to fight claw to claw, you should’ve made it clear with your first strike.” She flew right towards the dragon and did quick jabs to his chest. None of them drew blood, but she did loosed few of his scales. The dragon slashed his claw down at her only managing to make a nick at her side. Now the two dragons were fight in close quarters using both claws and flame at each other. The clouds continued to build up in the sky and a Jack could see some blots of energy flashing in them. Both dragons separate from each other, breathing heavily. “Give up,” she asked. “Give up? GIVE UP! You got to be kidding me. You’re more fatigue than me. I think you’re the one who need to give up.” “I take that as a no.” A loud boom erupted overhead. The brown dragon looked up to see a small thunder cloud over him. Then bolts of lightning came down right on top of him. He screamed out in pain as his body flash from the energy the bolts were emitting. Once the lightning strikes stopped the dragon fins stood up with small smoke lines coming off them, and he fled down on his bottom. “How ‘bout now?” “I give, I give, no more.” He held his arms up to prove his point. Wistala nodded her head and went back to Jack. The brown dragon was help up by a dark purple dragon with blond hair. The red dragon was not too happy of what just happen. “Kind ‘a flashy,” Jack whispered to Wistala. “Had to make it believable,” she replied. “True.” Jack looked at the furious red dragon. “I’m next; I let you decide my opponent.” “It’s already been decided. Me.” The red dragon walked forward, but stopped when Jack held up one arm. “Something wrong?” “No, I’m fine with fighting you; I need to get ready first.” Jack set his backpack to the ground and kneeled down. He opened the main flap and pull out the Vanilla Ice Katana and his DragonLord Helm. The helm was design to look like a snarling dragon face, so that it will strike fear and awe into the Dragonlord’s foes. Jack put the helm on; it was customary made by Cysero so that his head would be a snug fit, with maximum protection. He then grabbed the katana and got up. “Now I am ready.” Held the sword in a fighting position and yelled, “Defend yourself!” He rushed forward towards the red dragon and swinging his sword diagonally right at him. The red dragon barely had time to side step out of the way of Jack’s sword. The dragon lashed out one of his claws at Jack’s face, which Jack easily stopped with his left gauntlet. Jack then gave a thrust with his right hand to the dragon’s head. There was a hard smack and the red dragon took a couple steps back from the blown. The red dragon shook himself out of his daze and tried again to slice downward at Jack. Jack held the sword to stop the claw from coming down on him. The claw hit the icy blade and the red dragon yelp in pain as he was burn by the sudden coldness the blade emitted. The dragon withdrew his arm and rubbed it; enraged he open his mouth to unleash a roaring red flame at Jack. The flame engulfed Jack, but Jack seemed unfazed by the sudden change, he raised his katana and gave a swing in front of him. The katana glowed and an icy wind came forth and diminished the flame. The red dragon was shock at what happen. “You’re going have to do better than that,” Jack said. “This armor was designed to face attacks that you’re bashing out. If that’s all you have, then you should give up now.” “NEVER!” The red dragon leapt into the air and flew to ram into Jack. Jack reach for his magic, he held his arm out to the ground and quickly raised it up. A wall of rock appeared right in the way of the red dragon collision path to Jack. The red dragon tried to stop but he rammed hard right into the wall, making a very loud thud. Jack lowered the wall and walked forward and placed his sword on the dragon’s neck. “Submit,” he said. “I said I will nev…” “That’s enough,” a voiced boom out. Jack looked up to see an adult crimson dragon flying down. “You lost Flare, this human has beaten you.” “But father.” “I said that’s enough, you and your friends leave, I wish to speak with this human alone.” “No…NO!” Flare rush forward towards Jack, when something hard slammed into his chest stopped him. He held his arm across his chest, he look up to see a rock coming at high velocity towards his head. It smacked him and knocking him out, making him fall down to the ground. Everyone look towards the area where the rocks came from a seen a small dragon standing alone. It left one of its legs to its head and pulled it back to revile an orange pony, Applejack. “Nice shooting,” Jack said to Applejack. Two teen dragons pick Flare up and walk off, leaving Jack, Wistala, Spike and Applejack alone with Flare’s father. “Now, I like you to explain why you come bursting in and trying to get my helm, and this pony who is fighting with the princesses.” Jack explained the battle at Canterlot and his reason why they need the helm before Obsidian. Wistala also spoke in about the dragon golem that she fought with; how strong it was, its resistance to fire, and its unnatural speed. “It’s more than a match to face more than one dragon, I was lucky to take it down,” Wistala said. “Whose know how many of these type of golem Obsidian have, but it only take a few to steal the helm.” Flare’s father chuckle, “I must admit, you told convincing story. However, I must ask, why do you think it is better for you to have, rather leave it with the hundreds of dragons that are living here?” “Didn’t we already tell you why,” Jack said. “No you told me why you’re here, and the power that you saw from Obsidian. Yet you didn’t explain why I should let you guard the helm.” “Because I’m strong enough to guard it,” Jack replied. “That isn’t a good reason. Why waste strength for a world that isn’t yours?” Frustrated Jack was about say something else when he remembered a conversation he had with his father long time ago. ********************* “Please Dad,” Jack begged to his father. “Why? Why should I get you a sword,” his father asked as he was putting his Guardian Helmet on. “So I can be strong warrior like you.” Jack’s father shook his head slowly then he serious looked at Jack, “In that case…No.” “But…” “But nothing son,” he reach for his blade and held it up and it gleamed in the sunlight that was coming from the window. “A blade is not going to make you strong Jack. A blade doesn’t make anyone strong in fact. If a person has strength alone, he will fail in his task. You need to be cunning, able to adapt to your surroundings and others thing if you want to be a great warrior like myself or any other Guardian. But most importantly you must have heart.” “Heart, you mean love?” Jack’s father chuckle, “No, I mean the heart of do the right thing. Protecting others from danger; risking your life so that others might live. To look at evil right in its faced and not batted an eye. It takes a strong devoted heart to do that and many others deeds.” He sheathed his sword and kneeled down putting a hand on Jack’s shoulder, “You too young to fully understand that just yet, but you will when you grow up.” Jack slowly nodded his head as his father got up. “Now I think Rebecca needs some help getting supplies for supper today…” ********************** Jack stood there for a moment while Flare’s father was still waiting for an answer. “Because it’s my duty,” he stated. He arc his head to look at the dragon, “It’s my duty to risk my life so that others may be spared. My duty to stop evil before it’s gets to powerful. Yes I’m from another world, but it changes nothing. Lives are at stake, and I’m going to stop it from happening.” Flare’s father looked at Jack for a moment; he then lowered his right claw near to the ground and opened it. An object fell and landed on the ground making a hard thud. “In that case, I wish you luck and hope you will succeed.” Jack walk towards the object to see that it was the helm. The helm was no bigger than Jack’s own head. A clear cut four sided (not square shape though, more like two triangles sharing the same base) diamond was place on the center. The helm seemed to be design around the diamond, since it was pretty much the same shape. There were also four moveable fins coming out of the side of the helm. There no way for a living thing to put this on its head, Jack observed silently, which kind-of prove Luna suggestion. Unlike the others pieces this one didn’t have the symbol engraved on any of its side. “Now, I think you and the three ponies should start heading out, before some random dragon decides not to follow my orders and attack you.” “Wait, you knew about the other two ponies?” “Of course, I’m one of the leaders of the dragons after all. It’s my job to know,” Flare’s father smuggle replied. ******************** “IT”S NOT FAIR,” Flare shouted out as he lashed a tree with his claw leaving a gashed in the bark. “I was humiliated right in front of my father, and he doesn’t even care!” “Cheer up Flare, maybe you get that human next time,” the brown dragon said. “No I won’t have another chance Boulder! I lost that chance the moment my father intervened with our fight.” Flare grinded his teeth as he said, “He knew that I was too weak to face some freak, I need to be stronger.” “If strength is what you need, then I can help out,” a voice spoke out. Flare and the three others dragons looked around the forest trying to find the source of the voice. “Who are you,” Flare asked. “Just a friend; a friend who understands your pain and just wants to help you out,” the voice replied. “Why?” “Because, Jack is not what he claim to be; he’s just a sniveling lying thief. Stealing items from me and others, preventing me to save Equestria, not harm it.” “He seemed kind strong for a thief,” the blond hair dragon stated. “That because he’s using my items that I made for his power. He is trying to get many powerful items so that he can conquer this world, not to save it. “ “I don’t care,” Flare shouted out, “If you can make us stronger, we take it and pound that human and his dragon to dust.” A blue unicorn with orange glowing blue eyes step from the shadows, “Excellent, let’s get started shall we,” he said. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. DUN..DUN..DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUN. Next Chapter: A Taste of Doom. Dragonlord's Helm Vanilla Ice Katana Thanks you AE forums for the images. Chapter 10: A Taste of Doom“I can’t believe he knew we were coming,” Rainbow Dash said as she flew near Jack and the others. “I can believe Celestia didn’t tell us she knew him,” Jack said. Shortly after Jack got the helm Flare’s father, whose name was Fireplate, told them that he received a letter from Celestia about Jack and some missing ponies were coming over to see him to negotiate for the helm. It would have been helpful to known about this, but less fun would have come from this. Kind-of reminds me of mine Celestia, Jack thought, like that one time she send me on just to get some tea from The Red Dragon. “Anyway, we got the helm, and the plan went smoothly.” Rainbow Dash got the clouds for Wistala fight and Twilight charged them up for Wistala to unleash, and Applejack did her role as backup for Jack, just in case he needed it. The helm, thankfully, went into Jack’s backpack without any problems from its resistance to magic. They were heading back to the forest where they park the chariot, where Fluttershy was anxiously waiting for their return. “AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” The scream came from the same direction they were heading. “Fluttershy,” the girls all said together, and in a flash they ran as fast as they could. “Wait,” Jack shouted out, “it could be a trap.” Jack, Wistala, and Spike tried to catch up with the galloping mares, but with no avail. In the sky, Jack could see smoke rising above the tree line, bringing back bad memories from the Fire War. Jack increased his running speed and reached behind him for a random weapon. Trees blur by as Jack got closer to the source and the smell of burning wood fill the air. Once there Jack saw that everypony was in bounds, and they were struggling trying to break free of their bonds. Sudden Jack's vision went spinning as something hard hit him at his side. Jack sailed through the air and slammed hard into a half burnt tree, dropping the sword that he grabbed out. “Not so tough now are ya,” a familiar voice spoke. Jack struggle to stand up, and looked to see familiar faces, Flare and three others dragons. They were wearing some sort of burning earth golem armor, twice the size of Jack’s height. Jack could see that Flare and the others were wearing a red gem stone amulet. Flare walk up to Jack and hold him up against the tree, “You did said that I need to get better, so I got better.” He grabbed one of Jack’s legs and flung him a few feet in the clearing that he and his friends made. Jack hit the ground and rolled around a couple of times. Jack’s body screamed of pain as he tried to get back up, but stopped when he heard trotting hooves. He looked up to see Obsidian looking down on him. Obsidian chuckle softly and whisper, “You should’ve known better to hurt a dragon’s pride. It’s so easy to convince them to do my bidding that way.” His horn glowed and Jack’s backpack float towards Obsidian. “I must thank you though, for retrieving my helm, save me the trouble of building mindless golems to retrieve it.” He opened the main flap and looked inside, and frowned when he saw nothing inside. “Where is it,” he angrily asked. “It’s in the backpack genius, where else,” Jack smuggle answered. “I’ll show you…,” he stopped midsentence and cast a shield around him and a ball of energy crashed into it. “Leave him alone, you monster,” Wistala voice boom out. She came out of the tree she was hiding in and flew at ramming speed towards Obsidian. “I been expecting you,” Obsidian said and four rings came out of nowhere and held right at Wistala. One attach to her neck causing her to stop flying, another clamp down her wings making her fall to the ground. The last two pinned her two front legs to ground, immobilizing her. She struggled to get her claws free of the rings, trying to pull them out. When that failed she open her mouth to unleash...nothing…she couldn’t release any sort of spark out of her mouth. “Those collars are design to prevent you to use your magic, and are strong as the finest steal, so don’t try to break them.” “Watch out,” one of the dragons shouted. Obsidian turned around to see Jack swinging down an axe at him. He cast his shield again and the axe made a loud ringing noise as strike hard against shield. “You shouldn’t have done that.” An orange flame soon engulfed Jack, smoldering his exposed flesh. Jack quickly raised his barrier and flame passed over it, blocking his vision. The barrier could stop the fire, but not its heat. The temperature quickly rose, making Jack sweat and breath heavily to stay conscious. The fire stopped and a white dragon stood right in front of him. He bashed one of his golem fists at Jack’s barrier and broke it instantly. With his other fist he hit Jack square in the chest, sending him fly a couple of feet back, hit the ground hard on his back. The blond purple dragon put one of his feet on Jack’s chest, pinning him to the ground. “Now,” Obsidian said, “give me the helm, before I have to hurt somepony.” He set Jack’s backpack near Jacks reach. Jack look at Obsidian, trying to think for some way to get out. Sighing Obsidian said, “To prove my point,” Obsidian horn glowed again and Fluttershy was levitated to them. She had a collar around her neck and she was shaking, frighten of what happening. She yelped in pain and closed her eyes as the gem in the collar glowed and started shirking. “I just activated the collar; soon it will block her air flow and then blood flow. She will black out and die if you don’t give me the helm.” Jack furious looked at Obsidian. He reached out with one hand and grabbed his backpack. He opened it reach inside and pull out the helm. He tossed it at Obsidian and said, “There, you have it. Now release Fluttershy and everyone else.” Obsidian went to the helm and put his horn on the diamond. An orange glowed went out from his horn into the helm and caused the helm to bust out in an orange light. The glow went back into Obsidian and he left the helm to his saddle bag. “OBSIDIAN,” Jack shouted. Obsidian look at Fluttershy and the collar gem stone ceased glowing. Fluttershy took rapid breaths and open her eyes as the pain left her. Obsidian continued to hold Fluttershy in the air; he looked at the other captive ponies and left them up in the air as well. He started to walk away, bring the four ponies with him. “What are you doing Obsidian,” Jack asked. “I’m taking them to the other side of the mountain, to release them. You, however, are going to be a problem for my plans. I promise these dragons that they can have their revenge on you and your dragon. Fare well hero, and don’t worry, I won’t harm anyone else as long as they stay out of my way.” Obsidian walked into part of the forest that hasn’t burn down yet and disappeared. Soon a stone dragon golem rose above the tree line and took off in the horizon. The blond dragon put more pressure in his foot to remind Jack of his presence. “So Flare, how should we deal with this human,” he asked. “First I want to make sure that his dragon has a clear view of the show,” Flare said. He walked over to Wistala and grasp her in one the huge golems hands. With a strong yank he pulled her out of the ground. She struggle to escape but the grasp was too strong for her. “You know, it’s funny that we are the ones with power now,” Flare said as turn to face Jack again. “You walk right in my home and challenge my pride and insulted me right in front of my father. Now I have all the power to do the same thing to you now.” “Power,” Jack slowly said with his eyes closed. The toned of his voice quickly darken and a shadow fell across his face. “If power is what you seek then power you will get.” He opened his eyes, both darker than they used to be, and raised one of his hands clutching it at the air. Shadow burst from the ground and ensnare the purple dragon in solid black tentacles. The dragon was ripped out of his golem armor and pull to the ground. Jack got up and with his right and reach for amulet to pull it off and his left grab the right side of the dragon’s head. “What’s going onaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh,” the dragon screamed as crimson color energy left his face and into Jacks left arm. Part of the dragon blond hair slowly turn white and was now mourning as if his life was being drain. Jack, however, was grinning in delight. He felt his wounds were being healed and his strength returning to him. In a few seconds Jack tossed aside the barley alive dragon to the ground and was fully healed. He walked to his backpack to grab a suitable weapon. The others watch in disbelief, and Wistala softly said, “No, Jack…don’t do it.” Jack reach inside and grab on a handle made out of bone, and pull out the Necrotic Sword of Doom. The black reddish color blade ate any light that was cast on it, and the presence of Doom filled the air. “Who’s next,” he mocking asked. The white dragon rushed forward in answered to Jack’s question. He swing forward one of his arms with all his might. Jack unnaturally dodge it and gave a swing of his own at the incoming arm. The sword slice through it like it was nothing, and Jack gave another quickly slash at one of the legs. The dragon fled face down to the ground, he tried to get back up but scream as a sharp pain shot through his right shoulder. The dragon looked to his right shoulder to see the sword pricing deeply through his armor and scales and Jack’s hand reaching for the amulet, before he passed out. Jack pulled the amulet out of the dragon’s neck and the rest of the armor fell apart. He pulled his sword out and small spurts of blood came along with it. Jack then turn to face Flare, who was still in shock what was going. Boulder step in front of Jack and released another roaring flame storm. Jack hold up his sword and the flame part into two streams, not even touching Jack. Boulder stopped his fire breathing and Jack lowered his sword. Jack raised one of his arms and a black column of light engulfed the brown dragon. The column diminished and dragon stood there unharmed. The dragon smile and was about to release another fire storm. He open his mouth but sharp pain shot through his neck instead of fire. The dragon shook his head, and Jack was slowly walking toward Boulder. Boulder tried again, but the pain came back, painful than the last one. Jack got closer and closer to Boulder, as Boulder tried to breathe fire. Frustrated Boulder raised an arm to smash Jack, but pain shot through his shoulder preventing him to move. Jack made his move; rush forward and he leapt in the air grab the amulet and gave a backlash with sword. Blood spurt in the air and Jack land firmly on the ground while Boulder and his armor felled to the ground. Jack looked at his last opponent who was now shaking in fear. Jack raised a hand waved his index finger, taunting Flare to attack him. Flare’s response was to drop Wistala turn and run. “Can’t run from me,” Jack said. He grab the handle with both hands and gave a might swing downwards. It created a rip in space with soon formed a portal right in front of Jack making a mighty crackling sound. Flare stopped a looked back, and saw what was inside the portal. Darkness at first, but soon several small red lights glowed inside. Dreadful laughter filled the air and screaming laughing skull zoomed out of the portal head towards Flare. The skulls smash into Flare’s armor and scales breaking them in several pieces. The barraged of skull stopped and Flare’s body in intense pain. He started to fell to the ground, only to be stop by a solid shadow. “No, I want you standing for this,” Jack said as he moved Flare’s body standing up straight at eye level. “It’s a sham and also really funny of this situation. You got all this power thinking you could defeat me, only to be defeat by me again.” Jack chuckle as he clenched his hand making the shadow tighten around Flare making him wince in pain. “I give up, you win,” Flare said. “Far too late that,” Jack raised his sword to make the final blow. “Jack, don’t do it,” Wistala said as she tried to get the collar off her neck. “SHUT UP LIZARD,” Jack shouted. He raised the sword high in the sky, rage in his eyes. A small green flame hit Jack’s back, barley making Jack move forward. Enraged Jack looked behind him to strike the fool who dare attack him…and saw Spike standing there, frighten to the bone but stand his ground to face Jack. “I thought you weren’t this type of hero Jack,” Spike said. “You’re right Spike, I normally not, but not this time. He crossed the line and went too far, he now must pay the price.” Jack was about to strike again, but Wistala voice spoke out. “No you’re wrong Jack. You’re not the type of person who kills for fun, or kill an enemy who has surrender. This is not you, it’s the swords. What would your friends or everyone else think about this cold blood murder? You won, now put the sword down. ” There was a small clicking noise and a thud as the collars somehow came off of Wistala. Looking at Jack she said, “Don’t make me fight you.” Jack look at Flare, who was begging with eyes for his life to be spared. Screaming in rage Jack raised his sword for a stabbing blow to the chest. “Jack!” Flare closed his eyes waiting for blow; he felt the sword pass by but no pain came. Flare opened his eyes to see the sword stabbed into the ground. Jack released his grip on the handle and placed his hands on Flare’s shoulders looking deep in his eyes. The shadows that were holding on to Flare and over Jack’s face disburse and Jack told Flare, “Run…get help for your friends. They’re hurt but alive, and if you decide to fight me again I won’t show mercy a second time.” Jack released Flare who took off, getting far away from Jack. Jack watched Flare flee, then he turn his attention to the sword. He wished he could leave it there in the ground forever, but that was only foolish thinking. He grabbed the handle pulled out the sword and quickly put it in his backpack. The power of the Necrotic Sword of Doom was his burden to bare and his alone. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: Echoes of the Past Image from AE forums. Chapter 11: Echoes of the Past“I’m…I’m so sorry, there was nothing I could do,” Jack said to Konnan in Yulgar’s forge backyard. Jack just came back from Konnan recently destroyed village. “Akriloth...he has the Fire Orb, he was too powerful.” “NO,” Konnan deniably said. “Why…why didn’t I go when they needed me,” his hand shaking furiously, “you…you were supposed to save them!” He look at Jack, tears falling down his face, “You’ve taken down necromancers, giant monsters…how could a dragon defeat you?! YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE A HERO!” “I... I tried, Konnan. Akriloth is an Ultra-Magma dragon…he’s...he’s insanely powerful.” Konnan lowered his head and closed his tearful eyes, “You failed. My family is dead.” He raised his head and look at Jack. “I don’t want to hear your excuses.” And with that Konnan walked off. “Konnan…” Jack tried to stop him. “Let him be,” a voice spoke out. The town’s blacksmith Yulgar came out of the back door. “His heart is hurt, he need time to heal.” “I hope you’re right,” Jack said. “JJJJJJJJJJJJAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKK,” a voice screamed out. “Is that Ash?” Jack looked over the fence to see the teenager running down the main road. “Over here Ash,” he called out. Ash ran to Jack as if a ghost was chasing him. “What’s wrong has Wistala spotted Akriloth minions near Falconreach?” Breathing heavily Ash said, “No...I got…a letter…from Rebecca.” He held up a sealed letter, which Jack promptly snatched it and opened it. Dear little brother, I just want to let you know that I will be the soon to be inn keeper of The Lazy Sneevil. I know, I make sure there a room for you and Wistala if (or when) you both come over during yours adventures. Also I wanted to inform you about a number of reports of numerous of dragons gathering in the east. You think you could… Jack dropped the letter and jump over the fence, “Wistala,” he called out as he run to edge of town. A shadow fly by and Wistala in her adult form landed, she lowered her head to the ground. “What’s wrong, I didn’t find anything on the ground while I was in the sky.” Jack got on her head and said, “To The Lazy Sneevil, NOW!” Without question Wistala took off and flew east. They flew for a few minutes, the land below them turned from grass to burnt grass and ash. “No,” Jack said repeatedly a few times. They reach the location of the inn…with only three burnt wooded posts still standing. “NO!” Jack bailed out and fell to the ground. “Don’t be stupid Jack,” Wistala shout out in vain. The ground rushed towards Jack in the last minute a small magical explosion erupted and a pair of wings appeared on his back opening wide as they could. With a hard brake, Jack landed on the ground as ash and dust spewed in the air; his wings vanish in a flash of light shortly after. “REBECCA,” Jack shouted out as he ran to what remains of the inn. You’ve taken down necromancers, giant monsters…how could a dragon defeat you?! Many fire monsters appeared as a response to Jack shouting. Jack reached for his backpack and reach for a sword. Why didn’t I go when they needed me? He slashed through several of the monsters taking them out. YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE A HERO! The fire monster started to throw globs of fire at Jack, his armor was heating up burning his skin. Akriloth...he has the Fire Orb, he was too powerful. Jack was quickly getting fatigue with each monster he slain. “You need power, don’t you,” some voice spoke to him. Jack swigged his sword slicing through Lavagoblins and Fire Globs. “I can give you that power.” Several Fire Rays tackle him and warp around him making him loss his grip on his sword and immobilizing him. “All you have to do is give into the darkness.” The Fire Rays were squeezing hard and Jack was having hard time breathing, his eyes closed trying to ignore the pain. He opened them, both full of raged, “I WELL DESTROY YOU ALL!” A dark energy pulse emitted from Jack’s body knocking the Fire Rays off. Jack was breathing heavily, with a smile across his lip. He held his right arm out and slammed it flat on the ground. A bone arm emerged from the ground; Jack grabbed on it and slowly pulled it out. The dust, ash, and anything else near the bone spin around it, and form into a solid blade. A dark cloud swirl around Jack’s body, dancing in the air, and went into the blade. The Shadowscythe symbol formed on the hilt of the blade and dark red energy started emitting from it, warping around the blade. A Fire Ray flew at Jack with its fangs bare out for a bit. Jack gave a causal slash and the Fire Ray spilt in two in a fiery explosion. Jack raised his left hand and hundreds of spikes made of shadow bust from the ground pricing several monsters. A fire golem went for a blow to Jack’s chest and Jack dodged it. Jack gave a powerful sideward slash and the top half of the golem fell a few inches away from Jack. “Who’s next,” Jack shouted out. “I’ll show your DOOM!” The ground shook as a loud thud and dust flew everywhere. A dragon claw emerged from the dust cloud and quickly pinned Jack to the ground. Only Jack’s head was spared from being under the claw and he could move any part of his body. Soon Wistala face emerged from the dust as she lowered it right in fronts of Jack’s head. She wasn’t too happy of what just happen. *************************************** The ground rushed up as the stone dragon golem landed on the other side of the mountain. The other ponies looked at Obsidian as he leapt down. He looked up and his horn glowed, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack were brought down. Obsidian walked a few meters away from the golem and set them down. “Once I’m in the air and fair away from here, your bonds will unlock and you’ll be free.” “What ‘bout Fluttershy,” Applejack asked. “She is staying with me.” “But you said…,” Dash said. “I know what I said, and I will keep it. I will release her once I achieved my quest. She will not be harmed in any way as long as I’m not hinder by anyone else.” He walked back to the golem. “Like we will let you take over the world,” Dash said. Obsidian stopped trotting, “This has nothing with trying to conquer Equestria.” “Then what are you trying to do,” Twilight ask. “I’m trying to save a life.” He continued his trot and climb aboard the golem. The golem soon took off and vanished in the horizon. ******************************** “Obsidian,” a mare voice spoke, “Waaaaake uuuuuuup.” Obsidian opened his eyes to be met with two green eyes with tuff of red hair. “Morning,” the cheerfully tan earth pony said. “Morning Talc,” Obsidian mumbled. He got up from the makeshift bed. Two months inside this cave, he thought, hopefully I will make progress today. Obsidian special talent was in geology, or it more related to it. He can manipulate rock and earth, and change sculpted them into different forms. Throughout his life he seen numerous caves across Equestria, studying stones and minerals making him a good geologist, what he found in this cave still eluded him. When working for a mining company, he was sent to this location to look to see if there were any good veins of gems stones. Instead he found something that he believed could change the world. He found, to what he believed, a solid orange quartz formation. Sticking out of that formation was some sort of stone; half of it was imbedded in the crystal formation. However that wasn’t the part that eluded him, it was the crystal and stone resistance to magic. He had never seen something like this before. He did once heard about a tall of a gryphon king having a magic resistance stone shield that he used to defend his kingdom, but that was only a myth. To actual find something like the tale, would make him famous, he hope. So he told the mining company that this location has nothing worthy for a full scale mining and went to study this stone and quartz. “You’re thinking too hard again,” Talc said. “Huh?” “You’re looking aimlessly at the ground; you usually do that when you’re focusing on something for a long time. I bet it’s that stone too.” Obsidian chuckle, “You’re right little sis. Just thinking about the strange energy it gave off.” “Well you can do that after breakfast, I’m sure the stone will still be there until then.” She walked over to a cooking pot, “I made some nice yummy oatmeal, your favorite.” “With your cooking, I hope so.” “Hay, I’m getting better,” she remark, “Scout thinks so.” Scout was one of Obsidian successful projects of studying the special properties of the crystal formation. For a long time Obsidian dream of making moving stone creatures, golem he believed they were called. The big problem that he keeping running into was the power to make them work. He could make fully functional golem when he used his magic to power them. However his magic quickly depleted and the creatures couldn’t do much. That until he found the stone. At first he thought it was the type of material the stone was made out of was the reason for its resistance to magic, but it won’t explain why quartz resistance magic as while. Until he found that the stone was actually hold incurably powerful energy which also was in the quartz. He couldn’t tell if the energy was magical or not, but it could be replicated. Scout, as Tal called it, was a small bird like golem. It couldn’t do much, but it was running on the replicated energy Obsidian made based on the stone. The energy wasn’t as strong as the stone’s owns, but it was a good start. “Scout is mindless golem who can’t even taste,” Obsidian remarked. “It’s a joke, beside, I’m getting better,” and she was right; the oatmeal was delicious. After Obsidian finished his meal he started to head down to the stone. “Brother? Don’t you think that you be studying that stone for too long?” “Why?” “Well, when was the last time you been outside for more than a few minute? You been inside this cave for weeks, your coat is a lighter shade of blue than normal. You also have been staying up late in the night, getting very little rest. I worry about your health.” Obsidian walked over to Talc and put a hoof on her shoulder, “Don’t worry, I’m almost done. Once I can successfully harness the stone’s energy, you don’t have worry about anything else. Beside I’m the one who should be worry about you.” Ever since the cave-in all those years ago, Obsidian had been doing his best to take care of his younger sister. Taking jobs looking for huge deposits of gems stones for different mining companies, since it was rare for a unicorn to have magic special in that kind of field. “You’ve been saying that for a lot big bother.” Sighing she said, “Just be careful, ok.” “I will,” and with that said, Obsidian walk off to the stone’s chamber. The stone gleamed in the torch’s light and Obsidian eye it strictly. This frequency should work, he thought, if not, well I cross that bridge latter. He walked up to it and let his horn touch it. He concentrated his magical energy to the specific frequency and released it into the stone. There was a loud humming noise as his horn brightly glowed blue. Nothing happen, and Obsidian felt his magic pushing against the stone’s barrier. “Almost there,” he grunted out. Then the barrier broke and he felt his magic flow into the stone. “YES,” he cried out, but it was too soon. Something grabbed hold of his energy and forced its own energy painfully into Obsidian. Obsidian cried out in pain as his head felt as if it was being crushed. He tried to pull lose, but couldn’t lift his horn away. The pain intensified and Obsidian mind overloaded with crushing pain. Then it all went away as Talc buck the stone out of the quartz and away from Obsidian. Shards of quartz full in the air as the stone flew several meters and hit the side wall of the cave. “Are you alright brother,” she asked. Breathing heavily he replied, “Ya, I think so.” Turning to face he she said, “I thought I told you to be careful broth…” She stopped as she felt something on her right hind leg. A small shade of the quartz was imbedded in her skin. However the shard starting expanding rapidly covering her leg and heading up to her waist, “Obsidian what’s going on?” She tried shaking her leg to knock it off, but the shard hold on. She then tried to smash it on the ground, but the crystal just attached itself to it. It was now forming up to her upper body and down the other leg, and Talc was panicking. Obsidian rushed up and touched his horn to the quartz, and tried to connect to it again, but the crystal’s barrier was stronger than before. “I…I can’t stopped it,” he said. He looked into Talc eyes, she was afraid and stated to cry. “I guess this is it,” she said as the crystal went up her neck and down her front two legs. Obsidian was crying himself, “No…don’t say that…I will stop it...I…” “Don’t make promises you can’t keep,” she said. “You were always bad at that you know.” The crystal now reached her head. “I will save you.” “Don’…,” she stopped her eyes widen and the crystal fully engulfed her. Obsidian watch in disbelief as his young sister, whom he was in charged to protect, died in front of him. He wept, he wept as if he lost everything he had, which was basically true. “She not gone,” a voice spoke out. Obsidian stopped crying, and looked around the cave chamber. “Whose there, and what do you mean she not gone.” “I am Advin, and you were foolish to try to control my power, and she had to pay your price.” “I thought you said…” “She is in stasis; she alive, barely. She, well to put in a way that you will understand, is in a deep sleep. The crystal that she is in will protect her from the elements, magic, and well anything in this world really.” “Why,” Obsidian angrily asked, “Why do you have something like this?” “To preserved life of course; organic life forms are so fragile, so this was made to keep them alive for a long time in need.” “So she can be free?” “Yes.” “Then do it.” “I can’t.” “WHY?!” “To free her without harming her requires lots of energy, and the right body to do it.” “What do you mean?” “You see that stone you were working on is just one part of my body. Due to a, small misshape, my body was separated and sent across this world, each one of them have a small part of my power in them. If you can recover them all and put me together, I will free your sister from her suffering.” Obsidian look at Talc’s frozen sad, but yet calm face. “What do I need to do?” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next chapter: A Glimmer of Hope Chapter 12: A Glimmer of HopeThe icy terrain made it difficult for Jack to climb down. Of course Jack has been in these types of situations before back on Lore, but not like this. Yes he won the fight with the teen dragons but he loss as well. He lost the helm, the girls and himself. This was his second…or was it his third…time of using power of a Doomknight, but like the last time he couldn’t fully control it. He was aware of all his actions, actions he won’t normally do, and was fine…fine to kill in cold blood and other things he was ashamed of. If it wasn’t for Wistala, Jack could’ve ended up just like Sepulchure the first time he accept the evil blade when Rebecca died. Jack look ahead in front of him to see Wistala and Spike far in the distance. Wistala was flying and Spike was having a hard time to keep up with her. She was furious at Jack for using the Doomknight power. Wistala, from the moment she hatch, never like the element of darkness, and doesn't truest anyone who used it. Which was why Jack didn’t use his Dragon Amulet to make her grow for a flight back to Canterlot; she just grab Spike and fly off to Canterlot, or she’ll eat Jack, grab Spike, then fly off to Canterlot. Spike himself seemed ever afraid more than ever of Jack, which Jack couldn’t blame him. To see a person who called himself a hero, loss control and unleash darkness itself upon five dragons is not a pleasant sight to see. Jack shivered as a cool wind blow in the air. Normally his armor would’ve protected him from the bitter cold, but it was beaten, bent and some of its parts were missing after the battle Jack had. Jack would have to send it back to DragonsGrasp to have it repaired. The problem is he couldn’t get back to Lore and now he had no armor to defend himself, not like armor would be any use for him later on. Those golems were designed to counteract Jack’s Dragonlord armor and the way Jack used it in a fight. How did Obsidian even know how I fought with it when I first face those dragons, Jack thought, unless he was there himself? What am I even going to do? Jack looked up again and saw that Wistala and Spike stopped their advance and were talking to each other. I hope Obsidian kept his word and let the girls go, otherwise... “It’s Rainbow Dash,” he heard Spike’s voice shouted out. Jack looked up to see the cyan pegasus flying in the sky and didn’t by attention to his footing. His foot slipped on a hidden patch of ice and he felled on his back screaming in surprised. He rolled down for a few seconds in the snow and was stopped by something hard. “Owe,” he said out loud. *************************** Wistala flew against the icy wind trying to get down the mountain as fast as she can. She was happy that Jack snapped out of the blade’s control, but she was still mad at him. She wished he would throw that blade away, but it would only come back. “Wistala,” Spike shouted out, “wait up.” Spike carefully jogged up to Wistala. “Shouldn’t we wait for Jack,” he asked as he walked a fast pace by Wistala. “Jack can take care of himself,” she harshly replied. Spike ears flatten to Wistala bitter tone. “Wistala,” Spike carefully said, “what exactly happen back there?” She halted flying forward and landed right in front of Spike, “Someone letting evil control their action.” She looked up the mountain at Jack who was climbing down its side. “Someone trying to do his best, but went down the wrong path,” she looked back at Spike who seemed to understand. He glanced over her head and his face brightened. “It’s Rainbow Dash,” he shouted pointing one of his claws at the sky. Suddenly Jack started screaming. Both of the dragons look at Jack a saw him rolling down the mountain slope and boulder stopped his roll. “Owe,” they heard Jack said out loud, which caused Wistala chuckle for a bit. She heard a set of flapping wings and hooves landing in the snow behind her. “Wistala, Spike, glade to see both of you are all right,” Rainbow Dash said. She looked at Jack, “Is Jack alright?” “He felt worse,” Wistala responded. She turned her head to Dash, “How about you and the rest of the girls?” Rainbow’s ears flatten. “He took Fluttershy. He released us and took her to make sure we stay out of his way. I tried to find him, but he was nowhere to be found.” Her front legged pound the ground furiously as she talk. “How about those dragons that attack you, what happen to them?” “I was able to defeat them,” Jack voice spoke in as he descended the mountain side to them. “It was a, ruff fight.” Liar, Wistala thought, but she could understand, having the power of a Doomknight is not happy news that one just spread the around. “You look you took quit the beating,” Dash said referring to Jack’s armor condition. “It can be fixed, but that’s not important right now, we need to back to Canterlot as fast as possible. The chariot was destroyed so we need to start walking to Canterlot now.” “Or we could let Twilight teleport us to Ponyville,” Dash said. “She’s waiting with Applejack farer down the mountain; I’ll lead you to her.” She took off and head down the mountain side. Jack, Spike and Wistala follow Dash, none of them saying any word. ********************* “There letter sent,” Twilight said after Spike burn a letter for Princess Celestia. Twilight was able to teleport them to the edge of Ponyville, which much have taken a lot of mana, if ponies have mana that is. Jack was sitting under a tree trying to think of a new plan. Sadly none came to him. “Hopefully we get a response soon.” She looked at Spike, waiting for a response. “Don’t worry sugar cube, we get Fluttershy back,” Applejack, “right Jack?” Jack remained silent. “Jack?” “I don’t know,” he replied. He lowered his head, “I run out of tricks and plans. I can’t out match Obsidian with the equipment that I have.” He got up, “The only way that I can get an even playing field is a path that I don’t want to go down again.” He kicked the trunk of the tree causing it to shake frenziedly. “You’ll find a way Jack,” Wistala said, “you always have in the past.” “I need a miracle for a plan to even to form,” he yelled out. There was a loud bang and everyone jump. They all look towards the sound and saw a simmering circle, and in that circle was a familiar face. “Lim?” “By Lore it worked,” Lim cheerfully said. “I done it, I made a dimensional portal.” “We done it,” another voice spoke in and Warlic step into view. Cysero lean his head in view. “Hiya Jack,” he said. Jack’s mouth was open wide and then it give into a smile. “Jack,” Twilight asked, “who are they?” “Friends,” Jack walk up to the edge of the portal. “About time you got a doorway working, because I need it. How long can you keep this portal open?” “Uh…I think about twenty minutes. Why?” “Let just say I involved myself in stopping a villain plan. I need something from my house real quick.” “Oh,” Cysero said, “then I need to get something.” In a green flash he ran off. “Jack, I know how good hearted you are, but after this portal closed I need to let this machine to cool down. I don’t know the next time when I can open another portal.” “I can’t abandon this quest; somepony’s life is in danger, and it’s my fault.” Warlic spoke, “Then you should stop wasting time and start running.” Jack nodded his head and his head turn to the ponies, “I’ll be back.” He leapt through the portal and ran out of Lim’s shop to his house. ******************* Wistala watch Jack leapt through the portal as if he was heading into battle. She didn’t have any idea what he wanted, but she trust him that it was important for this quest. “So Lim, how did you get the portal to open so close to us?” Warlic answered instead of Lim, “I used a complicated location spell just as the portal was opening. I made sure it open a few feet away so it won’t open on top or inside of Jack.” He looked at the ponies, “So these are the local inhabits of this world, interesting.” He eyed Twilight and his eyes slightly widen. “You are very gifted in the field of magic.” “How could you tell,” Twilight asked. “I’m an Archmage, a person who’s very powerful in magic. It’s not hard to tell if one know the signs.” He looked at Applejack and Rainbow Dash, “And you are both link to a powerful magic object.” “You mean the Elements of Harmony,” Applejack said. “I think that what he means,” Twilight said, “since they are the most powerful magic in Equestria.” Sudden a burping sound came from Spike and a letter materialized in the air and drop to the ground. He picked it up and read it. “Celestia is coming to Ponyville with Rarity and Pinkie Pie; they will be here in half an hour,” he summed up the letter. “Celestia is here,” Lim asked. “Not ours Celestia,” Wistala said, “but she does act like ours.” “Wait, you have Princess Celestia on Lore too,” Twilight asked. “Priestess actually, she mostly liked to be called by Lady Celestia. She’s the one who gave me as an egg to Jack three years ago and made him a Dragonlord.” She looked at Lim, “Didn’t Jack said you were going to give him a new weapon of yours to him before you send him here.” Lim looked up, “Yes, I did…I’ll go get it.” He walked out to grab it. ********************** Jack opened his front door and rushed in and went down the hall to the main bedroom. In his room there stood a cabinet that was made to hold all of his armor. He opened it and looked for the one he need. He grabbed it and quickly stuffed it in his backpack. He slugged his backpack back on and headed to the front door. Before he left the front door, another type of armor caught the corner of his eye. Well, the more the merrier, he thought. He took his backpack off and put the big single piece of armor in his backpack. Putting his backpack back on Jack took a couple of deep breaths and head out the front door heading back to Lim’s shop. His house wasn’t that far from the shop, but it was still quite the run. People got of the hero’s way, confused of what was going on since nothing major was happing in Lore. Analog the way Jack saw a familiar Dragonwarrior walking down the road, who had also saw him as well, “Hay Captain Jack, I was looking for you, I need to ask…” “No time to spare Eric,” Jack shouted as he passed him and went into Lim’s shop. Bewilder, Eric blink a few times, “Ok, maybe next time.” Jack burst in the back room, breathing heavily, “Ok…I’m ready.” “Jack,” Lim said, “before you head back, take this.” He held out a small black hilt but it had no blade. “It’s my last energy weapons, I call it Darth Laser.” Jack look at it with disbelief. “Press the button.” Jack pressed it and a yellow energy came out, making a humming noise. Jack smiled, “Lim you never cease to amaze me with your inventions. This will help me with my plans greatly.” He looked at the portal to see everyone waiting for him. “Let do this.” “WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTEEEEEEEEEEE,” Cysero’s voice screamed out. He ran in the room so fast he bum into Jack and both of them tumble forward through the portal. “CYSERO,” Lim shouted out just as the portal closed when the two went through. Both Jack and Cysero land on the ground with Jack on bottom, with a hard thud. “Opps, sorry Jack, I guess I should’ve look while I was running huh.” DARTH LASER...see I did not make that up...it's a true weapon. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next chapter: The Sound of Green. Chapter 13: The Sound of Green“Cysero,” Jack annoying said, “why in LORE did you run into me?” Jack got up and looked at Cysero who was smiling gleefully. He held up a brown bag, “I wanted to give this to you before you left. Now I can deliver it myself.” “Deliver to who and what’s inside it.” “A friend and it’s a secret,” he smiled wide. Jack sighed and facepalm his hand. “Beside it has been a while seen I been to this world.” “Wait…you been here before.” “Yes…didn’t Wistala tell you?” Looking at Wistala, “She forgot to mention that part.” She smiled, as best as a dragon could, “I guess as long you don’t turn any of the building into a fish, you can help out.” What are you doing Jack, Cysero’s help, do want the town to end up a smoking carter. “Sure if you want it, but I don’t I’ll be that much help since my magic won’t affect your enemy.” “How do you even know that?” “I don’ know.” Jack’s head started to have a headache, “I need somewhere to change, Twilight can I use your library.” “Um…sure Jack, go right ahead,” she said as she was looking at Cysero. Jack left the group and went inside. “So Cysero…what do you do on Lore?” “Oh I do magical experiments, make and sell magical weapons, try to find my missing left sock (by the way have you seen it) and help with Capitan Science whenever I can.” “Who’s Capitan Science?” “Nickname for Lim,” Wistala answered. “Cysero, how exactly are you going to fine the pony you met last time?” “I have no idea, but I’m sure that we find each other in a few more paragraphs.” Everyone looked at him with puzzle looks on their face. “So Wistala, what have I missed in this quest of yours.” Wistala, with some help from the others, quickly summed up what happen over the last two days, Wistala of course left out Jack using his Doomknight power. Cysero gave a low whistle, “I would love to see those fly golems; I have some ideas of different ways I could use them.” “Sorry Cysero,” Wistala quickly said, “but they were all destroyed.” “Awe,” Cysero said with disappoint tone, but it quickly change with a happy tone. “I could make my own,” he said with a big smile. Great Wistala, you gave Jack some work to do in the future; clean up Cysero’s mess. “So Cysero,” she asked, “is there any sort of why you can help us defeat Obsidian.” “Nope.” Suns, Wistala thought as she closed her eyes and looked down, you’re a big help you know Cysero. “But there is a way to defeat him.” Surprised by the answer she looked at Cysero, “How?” “By using his weakness against him of course (don’t you learn anything by looking at the enemies stats).” “What’s his weakness?” “The element of Energy of course,” he stated in a mater-of-fact tone. “But he’s resisted to magic,” she furiously said. “Then don’t use magic use…” “Science,” Jack said finishing Cysero’s sentence. They all turn to see Jack walk out of Twilight’s library wearing a different set of armor. He had dark brown pants and shirt with a utility belt warp around his waist and a small cape hanging off of it. He had a bronze chest plate that cover the upper part of his chest and a pair of strong leather boots with some bronze metal fitting. On his right arm was a huge oversized gauntlet made of bronze and copper, and near his elbow were four blue glowing cylinders spread evenly around it. On Jack left side was his new weapon from Lim, clip to a multi purposes weapon holder (design to hold wands, staffs, dangers, anything else the user heart desired). “Your TechnoMancer armor,” Wistala said in a surprised tone. Jack got this armor to help the Gnomes protect their home from the mechanize bots, and soon later the undead. It was the top of the line of Gnome’s technology. It can convert the user mana into pure electrical energy which can power a drill, the force-sword, unleash a powerful energy beam on the user’s foe, and other things as well. “You knew Obsidian was weak to science?” “Well, I kind-of guess if he was resistance to the power of magic, he might be weak to the power of science. I only have two set of armor that are powered by the work of science so I grabbed this and the GPS.” The GPS, or Gnomish Personal Steamtank, was built after the war over the Gnomes’ home land, due to all of the left over scrap from the destroy bots. It was small, but packed a powerful punch. “Now,” Jack said as he flipped confarctulator to the ON position on the gauntlet and it hummed to life, “we just have to find Obsidian’s lair.” They all looked at him as if he had a plan to find it. “Don’t look at me; I have no idea where to start.” They all stood there thinking for a way. “Cysero,” Wistala asked, “you think you can do that location spell Warlic did, to find Obsidian?” Cysero scratch his chin then said, “Yep, I just need the components to cast it: a blank piece of paper, a compass, and something that Obsidian had recently worn.” “You sure we can’t use something he recently touch,” Jack asked. “Nope, must be something that he recently worn, like his clothes or his fur.” Sighing, Jack looked down in disappoint, then a thought came to his head, “What did you use for my location spell?” “Your dirty left sock.” “How did…no…never mind,” Jack said, I don’t even want to know he later thought. He looked up to the sky, and saw two chariots coming from the sky. “Seemed Princes Celestia is here,” he bluntly stated out. “We figure this out later.” Both of the chariots land near Twilight’s house, one had Celestia and the other had Rarity and Pinkie Pie. Pinkie suddenly zoomed out as soon as her chariot touched the ground. “CYSERO,” her shrill happy voice shouted out loud. She leapt into the air at him. “PINKIE,” Cysero happy answered. He caught her in his arms and both of them hugged each other with joyful smiles on their faces. “Wait,” Jack said in disbelief, “Pinkie…you met Cysero before…and you didn’t tell me.” “You never ask,” she giggly answered. “Beside the author told me not to tell you.” “Who,” Jack asked. “You know Davfdafjaodifh;o………... (Opps sorry data kind-of, “got lost”. Now back to the story, and Pinkie, don’t give out my real name...OK!) “That’s a rude way to ask you know.” “Pinkie,” Applejack asked, “who you talking to?” “It’s a secret.” She leapt out of Cysero’s arms and land in front of him. “So what are you doing here,” she asked Cysero. “Oh I bump into Jack trying to give him the gift I want him to go to you.” Pinkie gasp out loud, “A gift,” she hopped up and down with excitement, “what is it, what is it!” Cysero hold the bag out and reach inside it and pulled out a pie. “Oooooo,” she said admiring the pie with wide eyes. “A pie,” Jack said. It didn’t look any different from the pies he seen in Serenity’s inn. “Yep, a pie baked with the flavor of the color pink.” Yep, that sound like something he would do, Jack thought, I wonder if knows what green sounds like yet. “Cool, what about those singing dancing cupcakes,” Pinkie asked. “They explode; however, you can make dancing sandwiches.” Do I ever want to know what in Lore those two are talking about...nope. Jack left the two long lost friends to talk amongst themselves and went to talk to Celestia. “It’s nice to see that friendship can last even if they are apart from the barriers between worlds,” she said as looked to the direction of where Cysero and Pinkie were standing. “Now,” she turned to face Jack, “what exactly happen over there?” Jack told how he was fooled by Rainbow Dash’s plan, how retrieving the helm went, and how they were capture in the forest. “Once Obsidian left I was able to, free myself, and defeat the dragons again. I went looking for the others and we came back here. Lim’s was able to open a portal from Lore to here. I rushed in to grab this,” Jack gesture of what he was wearing, “and was about come back to Equestria when Cysero crashed into me sending us both through the portal. Right now we were trying to figure out how to find Obsidian.” He looked at the mares who were now gathering around Cysero, “Don’t worry, I will get Fluttershy back.” Celestia bow her head, “I trust that you will. While you were away I did my own search for Obsidian. I found three ponies with that name. One was living at Canterlot, the other in Manehatten, but the last one didn’t have a permanent home though.” “I’m guessing that our Obsidian is the one without a home.” “Your guess is correct. The last time anypony saw him was when he was working with a gem stone mining company, and that was about a year ago. The company said his last job took place in the Crevest valley to see if there were any good sources of veins full of gem stones. He later replied that weren’t that much to be bothered for a huge mining excavation, and he left without anyone hearing from him again.” “Until now,” Jack said. He crosses his arms and started to think. “Where is this Crevest valley,” he asked. “I thought you might want to check it out,” she said. “Tempest can take you there when you are ready.” She point to the chariot Rarity and Pinkie came in. Jack nodded his head. “Wistala,” he called out. “What,” she answered. “Get in the chariot; we got a lead on Obsidian.” “We do,” he heard a chorus of voices speak out. “Ya, a place called Crevest valley.” “Awe ya,” Dash yelled out. She flew to the air, “Time to show Obsidian a lesaaaaaaaaaaa,” a black aura cover her and she fell to the ground with a hard thud. She tried to get up, but she was too heavy to move a muscle, “What’s going on?!” “I temporally increased the gravity field around you,” Jack said, “so you won’t try to follow me again.” “But…” “No, I agreed last time because we were already half way to the dragons’ home. This time only Wistala and I will go. Obsidian is not fooling around, and is willing to play hard.” He bended down and looked deeply into Rainbow’s eyes, "Understand.” She sighed and moaned, “Ya, all right.” “Good,” Jack lean back up, “Now before I leave, I need to show you how to work an equipment of mine for some protection insurance. And no Cysero, it's not sponges." Ahh...don't look at me...i forgot to get my hair cut...it's .5 millimeters too long. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next chapter: Rock Vs. Metal. Chapter 14: Rock vs Metal“So this is Crevest valley,” Jack said. The valley looked like if someone had the tip of their sword on the ground and dragged it few a few miles. “Tempest, head back to Ponyville, I come back on Wistala when I’m done here.” “As you command and I also wish you the best of luck.” Tempest and the other pegasus flew off, leaving Jack on the edge of the valley. There were hundreds of caves dot inside the small canyon, and he had no idea where to start. “Wistala, you think you can use the element of earth to see if you can sense the lay out of the area?” “Umm, it’s worth the tried,” she replied. Jack pull out his Dragon Amulet, and lowered it to Wistala’s level. She touched her snout on the red jewel and it slowly glowed then faded away. She coughed as if something was stuck in her throat; no sparks of electricity came out. “Well, let give this a tried.” She lied down putting her ear to the ground, and thumped her tail on the ground. “Not the perfect time to take a nap, you know.” “I’m listening to the vibration of the earth that I’m making made to see underground,” she annoying said. She thumped her tail again and closed her eyes. “I don’t see anything unnatural.” She got up and flew to another part of the area to repeat the process. This is going to take some time, Jack thought as he followed his dragon. ************************** Obsidian was levitating a platter of hay and a glass of water and was walking down to the cell were he keep the yellow pegasus. She was cowering in the back, making herself as small as possible. So afraid, he wished he didn’t have to do this, but… “Just feed her a get back to work,” Advin mentally said. “We need to find my gauntlet. With that gauntlet you will be able to restore me and fix your mistakes.” Right, of course; he opened the cell and floated the food and water down on the ground. “Who,” her soft spoke voice said, “are you trying to save?” “Why do you care,” he asked. “Because, maybe we can help, my friend Twi…” “Nopony can help me,” he angrily said, “these stones are the only way.” “Then why are you acting so brutal to retrieve them; why not ask for them if you’re trying to save someone?” “Because…,” he stopped. She right…why couldn’t I just ask…it could have much faster. NO, Advin harshly said, if you did that you would’ve been lock away for what you’ve done, and your sister will never be free. Who do you trust more, me or a pony that’s with the enemy? “Because,” Obsidian stated again, “it is the only way.” He closed the cell door and left for the main chamber. ************************* “Nope,” Wistala said. She took off again and headed back down a few more yards, with Jack closely following her. She land and put her head down and thump her tail. She opened her eyes, “Yes, there something big and square down here, not part of the natural system of this cave.” She thump her tail again, “I also see two ponies figures down there too.” “Great…now how do we get down there?” “I could dig down there,” Wistala obviously stated. “Ya you could, but I will still be up here and you can’t face Obsidian by yourself. Is there an opening that leads into this cavern?” Wistala put her head back to the ground and thump her tail. “Yes, it’s not far from here.” “Good, now here’s the plan.” ************************ Obsidian stood at a table, getting ready for the spell to locate the last piece Advin wanted. “What about the other stone you’ve mention?” That one can only be made once I’m whole again, but I have a feeling that I will not have to do that. “You mean the human’s world?” Yes, he came here with the power of the dimension stone as it was trying to reconnect with me. He must have accidentally use a power source near the same energy frequency as the stone. Now do the spell so we can start heading out. “Right, of course.” Obsidian stated to cast the spell, he poured in enormous power and focus really hard on the object he wanted. He cast it on a map of Equestria and a small orb of light glowed on a single spot; right in the middle of the Everfree forest. Finally he thought, he rolled up the map and stuff it in his saddle bag. Then an alarm went off in his head. Scout had spotted an intruder at the main entrance. He focused so that he was able to see what Scout see. To his shook he saw the human, fully alive, but wearing something different than last time he saw him. “How,” he asked in disbelief. It doesn't matter, Advin said, just send the tunnel snakes to deal with him. “Yes, I am getting tired of his interference.” ************************** Man, this cave is dark, Jack thought. He been walking for about three minutes and every foot he took, the light got denser and denser. Wished I got some torches to light up the place. The soft light that was beaming from Jack’s gauntlet help him from running into wall, but that was it. Hope I’m going the right way. “SSSSSSSSSSSSssssssssssss.” Something grabbed his left leg and dragged him to the ground. The ground scraped against his chest plate and Jack grunted with as he passed over several small rocks. Lifting his right arm he slammed it into the ground to grab it with the gauntlet strength. He abruptly stopped and there was a hard yanked on his leg with causing a piercing pain. With his left hand he armed it with his new weapon; he turned it on and gave a swipe at whatever was holding on to him. The blade slice through and the pulling on his leg went away. Jack quickly got up and looked around in the now yellow lighten cavern. He made his gauntlet change into its gun from and primed it for a shot. He could hear those soft hissing noised coming all around him, and he couldn’t tell how many where there. Sudden Jack’s instinct told her to strafe left, which he did as a fist size long snake like golem zoomed by. He raised his right arm and took a shot at the golem as it was landing on the ground. The blast hit the golem mid-center causing it to split in half, but it front half was still moving. It quickly bower underground and out of Jack’s sight. Jack got into a battle stance, listening to the hissing sound coming from the golems. Jack turned around and gave a swipe with his sword cutting another one. It land on the ground about to sliver away, till Jack gave a shot at its head. The head burst into hundreds of pieces. That’s one down, Jack thought. He could still hear hissing sounds from the walls, and from his best guess, there were only one left. There was a brief flash of light as the gauntlet changed shape, and a soft whirling sound formed. He heard another coming out of the ground and he thrust his drill at the direction. The golem crashed into the drill and was turned to dust. Jack cough as the dust reach him and he wave his arm back and forth to clear the air. Well, that was easy. Obsidian probably angry by now, those golems would have been tough to defeat; if I was still in my Dragonlord armor that is. Jack turn off Darth Laser and continue heading deeper into the cave…at least he hoped so. *************************** Obsidian in fact wasn’t watching, but was getting ready to head out. He levitated the black coat around him and fastened it. A sharp pain ran vertically across his with the sound of ripping fabric. He looked at his back, there was some blood, but was only a scratch. He looked at the entrance to see the human standing he right arm stretch out. “You,” he angrily said. Suns I miss, Jack thought. “Yes…me. I’m ending this here once and for all.” Obsidian laughed out loud, “I must promote you on your confidence and your strength, thinking that you can defeat me with your magic.” “Who said I would use magic?” Jack released another shoot, but Obsidian casted his shield in time to stopped it. The energy pellet blast hit his shield and caused his body to shift a few inches back. Jack rushed towards Obsidian and changed his gauntlet to a hammer and gave a powerful downward swing. The hammer hit the shield causing it to bend and small crakes formed. Obsidian strain to keep his shield from failing, “How?” “Science,” Jack grabbed and turned on Darth Laser and gave a power sideway slash. It clashed with the shield, creating more crakes. “No…NO…I won’t let it end like this!” Obsidian let his shield burst sending a powerful pushing force outward. Jack was knocked back a few feet, but still had his balance. Obsidian floated several stones in the air and formed their ends into sharp points. He flung them at Jack, but he lifted his gauntlet and it changed into a tall metal shield which the stones harmless hit, not evening making a dent. Jack quickly clip his sword, disburse the shield and thrust left hand. A black aura covered Obsidian making his gravity field intensify greatly. Obsidian stubbornly got pulled down to the ground. “Give up,” Jack said, “you’re nothing against the power of science.” (I sound like Lim) “Science,” Obsidian said with his eyes closed. No… what… his voice is different, Jack thought. “I am the greatest work of science that you will ever see. Obsidian opened his eyes and they had an orange glow and he was staring at something. Jack turned his head to see what and saw a sword float up from a table. The point end faced Jack and zoomed at him. “SUNS!” Jack grabbed Darth Laser and tried to parry the blade away. The laser hit the blade and deflected it, without making any sort of mark on the edged of the sword. The sword buried itself near Obsidian, and he was smiling. Orange sparks jumped between him and the blade and Jacks gravity field was broken. Obsidian got up and lifted the blade, to Jack surprised, into a fighting stance. He then glide to Jack and gave the blade an upward swing. Jack changed his gauntlet to a sword and with the laser sword caught the blade between the two. Grunting by the power the blade gave Jack said, “Good, now that I got the real person behind this how about a name?” Jack pulled Obsidian’s blade to the side and gave a swing with his gauntlet sword. Chuckling, the voice said, “My name is Advin.” Advin dodge Jack’s swing, “I never got yours human?” “Jack,” he leaned to dodge another swipe. “So what is it: turn everyone into golems, make everyone your slave, or is it,” Jack gave a downward strike which Advin stopped with his blade, “something more personal?” “I have nothing against this world; in fact, I’m trying to save it and all others worlds.” “Save us from what?” “The greatest evil in all of the multi-verses,” Advin eyes brightly glowed and a ball of light hit Jack in the chest sending him flying, hitting the side of the cave wall. “In order to do that I need my body restored and gain more power so that I can face it.” “You know,” Jack said as he got back on his feet, “this is not the right way if you’re trying to be a hero.” “I’m not trying to be anything. Only fulfilling what my program told me to do. Go to others world, find powerful magic objects, convert their magic into suitable energy for me, destroy anyone who gets in my way.” “What kind of way is that? That’s kind-of defeating the purpose of protecting lives don’t you think!” “The lives of every single living being in every universe, outweighs the lives on a single world,” He replied in a monotone voice. “How many times have you done this?” “This world is number 348, and I won’t stop until the energy level that I need is met. You have no chance of defeating me, others have tried and they all fail.” “Then how did your body brake up in the first place?” Advin eyes dilate (got you there didn’t I), “The objects that I tried to absorb from this world was far power than I perceived. They overloaded my energy flow and caused me to separate my body in order to save it. I do not intend to make that same mistake the next time.” “Good… because I won’t let you.” Jack raised his gauntlet and fired several metal balls at Advin. They rolled on the ground and were flashing. Advin quickly cast his shield and the balls explode spewing forth plasma and making dust fly in the air. Advin let down his shield and a gauntlet fist burst forth from the dust and hitting him square in the jaw. Advin responded by giving another strike at Jack which Jack stopped with his laser sword. Jack’s gauntlet changed again to a speaker and load irritating noise was emitted. Advin’s ears flatten trying to reduce the ear piercing sound. Advin’s horn glowed brighter and started to shift earth and push Jack far away. “Enough of this little game,” Advin looked at a section of the wall and his eyes fiercely glowed. The cavern then shook and a roar from a creature came forth. The shaking stopped and Advin said, “I just let forth my dragon golem to burn Ponyville to ashes. You now have a choice “hero” stop me or save the town.” Jack looked at him furiously and he made his way to the tunnel out of the cave, running as fast he can. “Smart move,” Advin said. What have you done, Obsidian mentally shouted at him, you nearly collapse this cave around us. “You should be thankful that I was able to fin off that human with the power that I could use without burning you up,” Advin scruffily said. “Now I believed we have promised to fulfill. They’re never going to see that yellow pony again.” Advin walk toward the room where cell was built. He opened it…and the pony was gone. “HOW,” the cell was untouched, nothing was out of place, except for a few fragments of a broken collar that was around the pony neck. A small smile grew on Advin face, “Clever, you using yourself as a distraction while someone else save the damsel. But you still lost…for I am about to be fully restored, and I will punished you and this world.” ************************ Jack ran out of the cave and was happy to see two figures. A purple dragon and a yellow pegasus, both cover in dirt. “Jack,” Wistala shouted, “we just saw a…” “The dragon golem that is heading towards Ponyville to destroy it,” Jack finished her sentence. “I need you in your titan from now, and there is no time to switch elements.” Jack got his Dragon Amulet out and held it up in the air. Wistala flew high in the air feeling the amulet energy going into her and her body growing to her full size. She land on the ground and lowered her head and Jack grabbed Fluttershy and jump on. “Let’s fly.” Wistala took to the air and head towards Ponyville. In the air they saw the dragon golem in the distance getting smaller and smaller. “I hope your defense plan work till we get there,” Wistala said. “I just hope Cysero didn’t make any sponges.” Ponyville came over the horizon and the dragon loomed over it in the air. It open it mouth about to unleash plasma flame on the town, until some exploding object hit its chest. “Oh nice shoot Twilight,” Pinkie said. Twilight was in Jack’s GPS using her magic to help her use the tank. Just before Jack left he gave a crash course on how to run the GPS. Twilight was reluctant at first of using it, but after being told by Jack and Cysero that magic would have little to no effect on defending the town, she listen to what Jack was teaching her. She rearmed the cannon and aim for another shot to the chest. She fired but the golem bank to the side and dodged it. It open it mouth…and got slammed by Wistala. Wistala dragged the golem to the edge of the town and gave a swipe at the golem’s face and took out one of its eyes. Jack leapt off of Wistala and landed on the other side of the face, and with Darth Laser he sliced through the other eye. The golem roared and shook its head fiercely to shake Jack off. Jack leapt for Wistala and once he landed Wistala climb in the air. The golem was spewing fire everywhere thinking that Wistala was still near. But high in the air Wistala was looking down at the golem and did dive straight at it. She smash into the golem and brought it with her as she continue heading down. The ground quake as the golem and Wistala hit the earth. Dust and debris scatter in the air. One dragon silhouette still stood, and the dust settle down Wistala was standing on top of a demolish golem. She let out a victory roar for everyone to hear. ************************* Wistala and Jack walk back to the center of the town (with Wistala back to normal size of course). Everyone and some others ponies were waiting there for them. Jack could see that Fluttershy had made back with her friends, who were all in a big group hug. The crowd were stomping their hooves and appalling Jack and Wistala. All too soon, Jack thought. Celestia walk to him and said, “I must once thank you again Jack and Wistala for save my little ponies.” “It’s all too early to celebrate just yet,” Jack said. “Obsidian is still out there.” “WHAT,” voices of Wistala, Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack all said at once. Celestia however remain silent. “I almost had him, but then he released the golem at the last minute, knowing that I would try to stop it,” Jack continued. “If I stop and took the time to tie him up when (or if) I defeated him, Ponyville could have already be destroyed. I couldn’t risk it.” “Oh, but letting some evil being brought back into the world is risk you are willing to take,” Wistala said. “Then we find him before he does.” “HOW!” Jack reached for one his pouches on his belt and pulled out a clump of blue fur and ripped piece of black cloth. “Cysero,” he asked, “is this enough for the location spell?” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: The Power of Tainted Science Chapter 15: The Power of Tainted Science Chapter 15: The Power of Tainted Science “Set the compass down on the paper and set the fur on top of the compass,” Cysero said as he prepared the location spell. “That’s it,” Twilight asked. “Yep, now,” he stick out is thumb and it started to glow as well as the three items. There was a bright flash and…nothing happen…the items stayed the same. “Huh…that wasn’t supposed to happen,” Cysero said. “Must need more mana,” he grabbed the items, “I will need more room to be able to cast it so the town will be out of range of magically backlash.” Cysero ran in a flash of green. “Well as we’re waiting for him, I have a question. What are the most powerful magical items in all of Equestria?” “Oh the Elements of Harmony,” Pinkie Pie answered eagerly while jumping up and down. “What I win, what win?” “The key of defeating Advin,” he replied. “What do you mean,” Celestia asked. “While I was battling him, he told me that he tried to absorb the most powerful items from this world and fail because they overpower him.” “So,” Dash said, “if used the Elements we can defeat Obsidian…or Advin…both of them.” “So where are the Elements of Harmony,” Jack asked. “That's easy,” Pinkie said. "The elements are right here, they're us." “Huh… “us” who?” “She means Twilight and her friends,” Celestia said. So Tempest really meant what he said yesterday, Jack thought. “Wait,” Jack question, “shouldn’t there be eight ponies instead of six?” “Our elements are different than yours,” Celestia said. “Twilight and her friends represent the Elements of Harmony and can use their powers. Didn’t Wistala tell you?” “She forgetting to tell me a lot of things,” Jack said looking a Wistala. “Hay, I’m still a young dragon…my memory is a bit… erratic,” Wistala said trying to defend for herself. “Beside you expect me to remember every single detail that I come across.” “Never mind,” Jack said. “So if you all are the bearers, where are these elements?” “Canterlot,” Celestia answered. Sudden a huge green flash cover the sky. “What was that?!” “Cysero,” both Wistala and Jack answer. Cysero suddenly appear hold up a roll up piece of paper. “Well that took more energy than I thought,” Cysero said, “but it work.” He hand the scroll to Jack. Jack opened it and saw a big flashing arrow, pointing downwards. “Uh…what is it doing exactly?” “The arrow is point in the direction were Obsidian is, the more frequent the flash the closer you’re getting to him. From what I can from the current flashing tell he is nearby the town.” Jack looked at the same direction of the arrow. “Isn’t that were the Everfree Forest is,” he asked. “Yes,” Twilight answer. “It’s just a few minutes’ trot away. “So I just need to hold Obsidian for at least two hours,” Jack said. Everyone looked at with puzzles looks. “It takes an hour to get to Canterlot and to come back, so while someone gets the Elements, I need to distract Obsidian/Advin for two hours.” “You mean defeat him,” Rainbow Dash said. “No I mean distract, by the time I find Obsidian it might be too late to stop him bring Advin back. So I have to throw everything that I have at him to slow him down…hopefully.” Jack stated to run towards the Everfree Forest. “Don’t worry,” Wistala spoke out, “I make sure he doesn’t do anything too stupid.” “Doesn’t this count,” Dash said. “Nope.” Wistala took to the air and follow Jack. ***************************** Jack and Wistala enter the forest and follow the direction the arrow was pointing. “You know Wistala I won’t be able to use the amulet’s power to grow you to titan size when we face Advin.” “I know, but I’m still coming,” she replied. “So you have a plan to hold Advin back for two hours?” “Throw everything that I got at him.” “That works soooooo well in the past.” “Well…it’s all we have. No other heroes, Guardians, or even Dragonlords to back us up.” “You should’ve gotten some help when the portal to Lore was open.” “Not enough time…well…I could have gotten Eric’s help.” “Ya, I don’t think the power of Bacon will be much help.” “You never know, Bacon is a strange element, might be helpful in a future battle.” “Yeah and the next thing you know I will have a primal skill of Bacon,” she jokingly said. ***************************** It has to be here, Obsidian thought. He was somewhere deep in Everfree Forest, looking desperately for the gauntlet with his horn. He walk around the area the map had led him, checking every nock and cranny, under every stone too. His horn flared up and he looked down smiling gleefully. He used his magic and moved the earth away for a few seconds and the gauntlet was uncovered. “Finally,” Advin said, “after nearly three centuries I will be whole again.” Obsidian put his horn on the gauntlet symbol and its energy transfer into him. He then lifted the gauntlet and brought to his makeshift table with the rest of the stones, since his hideout was found. He place the gauntlet were it should be, “Now, transfer my complete from into the chest piece and I will be whole.” Obsidian bend his neck and let his horn touched the symbol and every bit of Advin’s energy started to flow out of him. The power going through his horn was stressful to his head and it was beginning to hurt. Soon Advin’s mind was gone from Obsidian’s head; the transfer was done. Obsidian looked at the tablet…or chest piece for Advin…and the symbol was glowing orange with slow spread throughout the small engraved lines in the stone. Then four burst of energy emitted from the tablet and attached themselves to other pieces of Advin body. Slowly Advin started to rise from the table as the energy continued to spread out. The crystal on Advin’s head started to glow and it craned forward, his body shortly followed. He moved his right armed in front of him then his shield on his left arm. “Yes…I am finally whole,” Advin said in an inhuman tone as he hovered in the air. He looked up and raised his stone shield creating an energy barrier, stopping an energy blast. “Nice try Jack, but you’re too late.” Out of the tree lines Jack and Wistala merged forth, “Too late from stopping Obsidian yes, but it’s not too late in stopping you,” Jack replied. “Like you have a chance,” Obsidian said. “You have no…*huff*…chance too…,” Obsidian nearly fainted and caught himself on the table. “What is going on…*wheeze*…why am I so weak?” “Your body is shutting down,” Advin said, “it was running on the energy that I was gave you, and now that I left, it has nothing else to run on.” “But…,” he coughed hard, “…you promise to free my sister.” He has a sister, Jack thought, and this whole thing was to save her…I feel kind-of bad now. “And I will free her from suffering …she will be shortly joining you.” And now, Jack continued on thinking, I want to grind Advin’s head into fine rubble. Obsidian eyes widen, “No…NO!” He tried to cast his magic but nothing happen. His body glowed orange and was lifted up. “Like I said anyone who tried to use my power will have a price to pay. Your sister took your price the first time, but you still have to pay.” Advin tossed Obsidian into a tree. “And like I said to you Jack, I destroyed anyone who gets in my way.” Advin raised his gauntlet and a laser beam shot out from it. Jack and Wistala dodged it, and the laser beam cut through the trees like butter. Jack changed his gauntlet to his own laser cannon and aimed it at Advin. The beam charged for two seconds and unleashed a huge blue laser with engulfed Advin. “Really Jack, a simple energy laser; you’re going to have to tried harder than that.” A shock wave burst forth and cut off Jack’s laser. “Your backwater planet technology is nothing compare to me!” “Won’t stop me from trying,” Jack pulled out Darth Laser and changed his gauntlet into a sword and rushed towards Advin. He leapt in the air and gave a powerful downward stroke with his weapons, which just clashed with Advin’s shields. Advin let out another shock wave push Jack away. Wistala fired some energy burst but proved useless against Advin’s shields. “You are starting to annoy me.” Advin point his gauntlet at her and warp her in his orange kinetic field and tossed her throw the air, sending her flying far from the battle. He looked at Jack who was just getting back on his feet. Advin flew at him at high velocity and swing his tail sword at him. Jack who saw him duck his body and the tree behind him was slice in half. Jack used the drill mood on his gauntlet and thrust it at one of the stone pieces. However Advin grabbed it with his orange energy fingers in a tight grip. Blue energy came out of his drill gauntlet and it stopped spinning and changed back to the gauntlet. “You see Jack you are no match for me. I was design to face the greatest enemy by the top scientists from my home world.” He surrounded Jack with his kinetic field and slowly lifted him up. “I face other heroes like you from others worlds who think they can take me head on without any help and they all fail intensely.” Sudden a loud bang followed by a rainbow explosion rang in the air and something like a rainbow slammed into Advin’s chest very, very hard. Advin flew straight back and went through several trees. A certain cyan pegasus was hovering in the spot where Advin once was. “Rainbow Dash? What are you doing here,” Jack asked. “Helping, what does it look like?” Jack was about to say something when a loud rumbling noise interrupted him. Advin shoot up from the ground and hover high in the air. “YOU FOOLISH PONY,” he shouted. “I tried to show some “kindness” by only going to kill the human, but it seems I need to make my point clear.” He flew in the direction towards Ponyville, with a loud bang shortly followed him. Jack stare at Dash with narrow eyes. “Ok…I miss up…but he would have killed you. And we don’t know entirely if would’ve stopped there,” she said. Jack was about to say bashful thing at her when he heard a low moaning sound coming from the bushes. Jack walked over there and saw Obsidian breathing slowing and looking pale. “I was foolish to trust him,” he mumbled out with difficultly. “Now, *cough* others will have to pay for my foolish mistake.” He turned one of his eyes looking at Jack, “You…you can still defeat him. Hold out your gauntlet.” Jack held it out and Obsidian struggle turning his head and touched his horn on the gauntlet. His horn glowed dimly and Jack’s gauntlet started humming. The humming grew louder and vibrated faster and his gauntlet slowly came back to life, but it glowed orange instead of blue. Obsidian’s horn stopped glowing and he let his head fall back on the bush. “There *huff*, your gauntlet is set to his energy frequency. You should be able to harm him now.” Jack nodded his head. Obsidian then looked up in the sky to see that the sun was getting ready to set. “Talc always loves the sun set.” He face relaxed and he stopped breathing. Jack reached over and closed Obsidian lifeless eyes. May you find peace and rest in the afterlife, Jack thought slightly as he cast a small shield around the body to protect it from the wildlife. “Come on, he gave us a chance against Advin.” Jack stood up and looked up in the sky to see Wistala making her way back to Jack. He also reached for his Dragon Amulet and saw that it was recently recharged back to full power. Jack smiled, time for the final battle. “Wistala, I need a lifted,” he shouted holding up the glowing amulet. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: The Power of Magiscience This is Advin (same picture in the story), not much of an artiest, but it's something right. (Just don't ask me to draw living beings). The dark shading is the orange energy that is hold his armor in place. The sword act as his tail when he is flying, and also as a stinger. He can also grabbed it and used it as a regular old sword. His gauntlet act as an laser beam cannon and cast his kinetic fields around objects. The shield makes the energy barrier and emitted powerful shock waves. The two shoulder plates just regulate energy from the tablet to the gauntlet and shield. The two big stone pieces on the bottom creates the thrust need to lift him in the air or make him fly. The small oval stone between the two is the dimensional stone with is still on Lore. He can do more, but I save them for later. Chapter 16: The Power of MagiscienceAdvin flew to Ponyville and saw that it was surrounded by a magical dome shield. He looked down to see the sun alicorn and another human at the focal of the dome. Like that’s going to stop me he thought. He stretched out his gauntlet and unleashed a ravenous laser beam upon the dome shield. The laser clashed against the shield and Advin could see it straining under the pressure his beam was emitting. A roar was let out in the distance, Advin turn his head to see the purple dragon coming at him. When will they learn that fight me is pointless, he thought. He stopped his attack on the shield and aimed his gauntlet at the dragon. He zoomed in to see Jack standing on top of the dragon’s head with a huge metal longbow on his right arm trying to aim it at Advin. Advin saw Jack fire his weapon and saw five energy beams coming at him. If Advin had a mouth he would be smiling as he lower his right arm and raised his left making an energy shield to stop the energy blots coming at him. However, that did not happen; the first one hit his shield causing it to crack, two more hit his shield making it fall apart, and the last two hit his body one on the chest and another on his right shoulder. Advin look at the two hit points and saw two small barely any damaged burnt marks. Jack was able to crack the frequency of his energy pattern but how…Obsidian. Advin look at Jack and floated down, well “hero” I’m waiting. ******************************** “I think it work,” Jack said. He notice Advin was now hovering near the ground and seemed to be waiting for Jack. “Dash I want you to wait for the elements.” She nodded her head and bank away. “Wistala, I know you want to crush Advin to pieces, but let me handle this, ok.” She grunted, “I won’t make any promises.” She land and lower herself so Jack could jump off. Jack pulled out Darth Laser and walk up to Advin. “Give up Advin,” Jack said, “I can get past your energy shield, and you have no defenses left.” “You really think I give up just because you breach my shield? I face great threats before, you prove no different. You on the other hand should be the one giving up and begging me to spare this town from my wrath.” “I believe you on the part of facing others threats, but I bet you had your fancy shield to protect you from them.” It was hard to tell if that fazed Advin since he had no facial expressions, but it might have well caused Advin to scowl at Jack for make such an insult. “And let me tell you something, I face others threats too. I face hordes of undead, dragons of every element, mad scientist, a crazy pyromancer, and even Death on his own playing field…twice. I face them all and whole lots of others too, and I was victorious in the end. I never gave up, and this is no different. I will continue to…,” Jack turn on Darth Laser and turn his gauntlet to a sword, “Battle On!” Jack charge forth and heads towards Advin. Jack first gave a downward swing with Darth Laser at Advin who stopped it with his own sword, but Jack followed it with an upper sideway cut with his gauntlet. Advin block it with his stone shield, but he saw some small bits of stone break lose. Advin emitted a shock wave pushing Jack back a couple of feet. Jack responded by changing his gauntlet to gun mode and firing several shoots at Advin. Some made contact on Advin's shoulder and mid-center chest, leaving more small burnt marks. Advin then charged at Jack and gave a spinning slash, which Jack barely dodged his armor stopping the blade from cutting his chest in half. Jack change to drill mode and made an attempt thrust at Advin, but Advin caught the drill in a kinetic field with his gauntlet and held it back. Jack put all his might to push the drill in Advin chest, but the field was too strong and held it midair. Meanwhile Advin got his blade ready to a striking position right through Jack’s heart. Jack saw it and quickly change his gauntlet to the laser cannon an unleashed a point blank orange energy blast at Advin upper body. The kinetic field around right arm faded and Jack broke off from Advin, and he was breathing heavily. Advin on the hand was fine, despite the small chips and cracks in his armor. "Face it Jack," Advin said, "you might be able to harm me, but the day is nearly over and your body is already getting tired from this fight. I can fight for months without stopping for even a nanosecond. You cannot defeat me." "Defeat you,” Jack giggling said between the deep breathes he was taking. “Who said that I would defeat you?" "What?!" "I'm just holding you off till the Elements get here." Jack looked over Advin, "I believe your end is here." Advin turn around to see six ponies, five wearing necklaces and one wearing a crown. Advin realizes that those were the magical objects that he failed to absorb. Twilight walk up and said, "Advin for threatening Equestria we hear by banish you from our world." Her horn glowed and the others five necklaces glowed too. Soon all six of them slowly rose up in the air in an orb of white light. A rainbow beam shot up and bend right toward Advin. In a flash a swirling rainbow vortex cover Advin's entire body. Jack smiled seeing this, but something was off. Advin didn't even tried to stop the ponies, or even scream "NOOOOOO" when the vortex came at him...villains normal do that unless... A explosion emitted inside the vortex causing it to dissipate and creating a huge shock wave making Jack and the ponies to fall down flat on their backs. Jack lean up and saw Advin still floating in same spot, unharmed in anyway. "I told you Jack that I wasn't going to make the same mistake twice," Advin said as he slowly hovered to Jack. "Over the few months I had Obsidian make some minor adjustments to my body, making me more resilient to the Elements of Harmony magical powers. Nice try human, I must admit though you fought well, better than anyone that I have before." Advin was a few feet away from Jack and he raised his gauntlet charging it, "But you still fail and once I finish you I well absorb the Elements and become even stronger than before." Simultaneously a bright light engulfed Jack as Advin fired his laser and Jack disappear before the Advin laser could even hit him. A bright flash happen near the six ponies leaving Jack who was confused of what happen to him, then he notice Celestia standing not far away from them and her horn glowed again as the shield around Ponyville was place up again. Jack quickly recovered himself and got up reaching for Darth Laser...and realized it wasn't on his weapon climb anymore. He looked over to Advin and saw it lying on the ground, but it was soon cut in half by Advin's sword. Advin raise his gauntlet at the shield and fire at it. The orange laser clashed with the green shield and the shield held, but Jack could tell from the strain on Celestia face, it wasn't going to last long. "What now," he heard Twilight ask. "The Elements of Harmony did nothing." Jack glanced over and saw that everypony (even Rainbow Dash) had fear on their face. And truth be told...so was Jack...nothing was working. Sure Jack can hit him, but he couldn't do enough damage to Advin. But even the Elements could but Advin was even resilient to their power. If only they could...duh. I'm so stupid...sometimes. "Get the Elements ready for another blast," he told Twilight. "But, they didn’t work on Advin," she protest. "You're not going to use it at Advin; you're going to use it on me." Jack changed his gauntlet to the sword and walked a few feet towards the edge of Celestia’s shield. "Are you crazy," she proclaimed."Why in Equestria would we do that?" "To combine our two assets: I can harm Advin but don't have enough power, you have enough power but can't harm him. If we combine them I can give Advin a powerful attack that can go right through his defenses." Jack looked back at girls, "It's our only option...and yes Twilight...I am a bit crazy sometimes." Twilight looked at each of her friends, who a nodded in agreement of Jack's plan. "Okay Jack, we do it. Get ready." Her horn glowed again and went through the whole process with the Element. This time the beam of rainbow went to Jack and shortly he was in the rainbow vortex. The power of the Element pound Jack's body and mind to the point where Jack thought he would vaporize into dust. However, the power flowed into Jack's gauntlet and merged with it. The gauntlet sword shone a misty rainbow glowed and it hummed with power. There was a loud crackling noise and Jack notice that the shield was starting to fail. But this time...for sure, Jack was truly ready. The shield came down with Advin's laser roaring right through heading towards Jack and the six ponies. Jack gave a mighty upward slash in the air and a crescent rainbow wave came forth in the laser beam path. It cut the beam in half and the laser dispersed but rainbow wave didn't stop there. Soon it reach Advin gauntlet and went right through it down the middle. Advin was surprised how his laser beam wasn't working against the rainbow wave, but he was even more surprised when he lost the contention of his right arm when the wave past. He looked down and saw his whole gauntlet...split in two and fall to the ground. His right arm spewed orange energy like a busted water fountain, and he desperately tried to control it before he lose too much of his energy. Jack seeing his chance ran as fast as he could at Advin. Advin saw Jack coming at him and got his sword in the air and build up energy at the hilt. He then released it at Jack like a homing missile, but Jack didn't stop his pacing, and quickly block the incoming blade sending it flying off and embedding itself in the ground. Jack was getting closer to Advin and Advin desperately put all of his energy to from a shield to stop Jack's attack. Jack got his sword into a thrusting position and leap in the air with his right arm thrust out. His sword went pierce Advin’s shield like a bubble and emblem itself into Advin's chest. A whirling sound of crackling energy emitted as sparks come out from both Jack's sword and Advin's chest. Then a torment of orange energy shot up into the dusk sky and Advin making a roaring scream as his life force flowed out. Jack was caught in the middle and he felt as if lightning bolts were hit him nonstop. Sudden the pain and the roaring ended and Jack fell several feet to the ground, passing out in the progress. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: The End of an Adventure… Chapter 17: The End of an Adventure....Beep…beep…beep. Jack slowly gain consensus and open his eyes, nearly blinded by the bright light. His body was sore, but he felt worse before, and he got himself to sit up. He noticed that his shirt was missing, but he still had his pants (Thank goodness). He looked around the room his was in: it had blue was and a green ceiling, there was balloons with saying “Get Well” doted across it, and next to him was a curtain. He noticed a clock and it said that the time was 10:37. I was out the whole night, he thought, normally I’m out for a few minutes. He turn his leg to the side of the bed about to get up, when the door open and a white earth pony came through. “Oh,” she said noticing that Jack was up, “you’re awake, good. Um...you should stay in bed and let your injuries heal." Jack was about to protest when Wistala voice spoke out. "It's okay Nurse Redheart, Jack is stubborn about lying in bed for a whole day doing nothing. I make sure he doesn't do anything too abused." "Fine, I go check on the other patient then," Redheart said. "Who," Jack asked. Redheart went to the white curtain and pulled it back showing a tan with crimson tail and mane mare earth pony that was still asleep. "She's Obsidian sister," Wistala said. Jack looked at the mare whose bother tried to save. "Wistala...what happen after I pass out?" "Well.... ***************************************** Wistala saw Jack plummet to the ground, she quickly disperse her titan form and went to ad Jack. She flew fast as she could, but not fast enough to beat Cysero who was already give Jack's last heal potion to...well...Jack. Wistala heard Jack cough once finish with the potion and mumble out, "Ouch," before passing out again. "He should be fine," Cysero said, "just need a good night sleep." He turned his head to the side looking at something and Wistala turn to see what Cysero was looking at. Not far by was Advin....or Advin's body. It was crack, broken in several different pieces, burnt and most importantly lifeless. "No Cysero," she stated, "I'm not letting you have any one of those pieces, not even a pebble." We don't want to face Advin a second time with your add. "Awwwwwwwwwwwwwww." A sound of galloping hooves came across the field and six ponies plus one alicorn came into view. "Is he okay," Fluttershy ask. "Yes, he just need a place to stay and rest," Wistala answered. "The Ponyville Hospitable should do," Twilight said. "But what about those horrid remain," Rarity ask point a hoof at Advin corpse. "Hang them up a wall, bury them, send them to the sun," Wistala suggested. "Just don't give Cysero any of them. Other than that, you can do what you wish with them." "I shall handle that," Celestia said. "Wistala I would like to ask of you to led my guards to Obsidian home and make sure that all threat has been dealt with." "Of course," Wistala said as she bowed her head. "I come too," Cysero said. "Why," Wistala asked. "Because Pinkie's noise said so," he replied. "He right," Pinkie stated, "my noise is itchy meaning it part of the plot of this story." Everyone look at Pinkie Pie and Cysero, both of them with big grins on their faces. "Fine...just don't touch anything that looked like it might explode. Let head to the chariot," Wistala said. "I call shotgun," Cysero said as he walk for the chariot. Wistala had no idea what he meant. ********************************* "Well this is the entrance to Obsidian home," Wistala said to Cysero, Tempest and Shadowstrike. "On ward then," Cysero said as he pointed a finger forward making a small ball of light and walk inside. Wistala shortly went in followed by the two guards. In a few minutes they reach the main chamber of the cave, which Cysero toss the ball of light in the air to illuminate the whole room. The room was in a miss, which means Obsidian was in a hurry after Jack left. "Look over there," Cysero said as he pointed to the far side of the room at a crystal formation, and inside of that was a pony. "That must be Obsidian sister," Wistala said. Tempest asked, "I she dead?" "No you silly pony," Cysero said, "she just in stasis. However since Advin is now longer here to power it she might dead in a week or later. Good thing I came." Cysero took out his hammer, lifted it high in the air... and gave a small tap on the crystal. A small crack from and it grew and spread throughout the whole formation. Then Cysero put one his hand near and flick it making it shatter releasing the pony inside. The pony stubble a bit, tilted her head up and looked around. "Who are you...," was all she got to say before passing out into Cysero arms. ******************************** "....after we looked around for a bit we brought her here. She is fine from what the doctor can tell," Wistala said. "Did you find anything else in Obsidian's home," Jack asked. "A few of his notes, but nothing else short of a living place. Advin is done for Jack." "I hope you're right," Jack said as he got a shirt on, "how about Obsidian's body?" "Well...we tried to get it once we got back, but his body wasn't there." "A creature got past my shield and dragged him away?" "No, your shield was still there, but his body wasn't, only his cloak. Even Cysero couldn't explain why it was missing." Well that's strange, Jack thought. "Right...any contact with Lim?" Wistala shook her head, "Nope; however, Cysero believe that Lim will have the portal up this afternoon." "Well I guess I should check out before the portal open in someone room." Jack grabbed his back pack and went to the doorway. Before leaving he stopped and looked back at Nurse Redheart, "Once she comes around, tell her that her brother...tried his best to save her." Jack continued out through the door and down the hall. He made his way to the check out desk to pay for his stay...but the pony said all of his dues were already pay for. Jack was greeted by everyone he knew and some who he didn't, all stomping their hooves cheering once they saw him. Jack slightly blush and continue his way to his friends. This was new to Jack, sure he get praise for saving towns before, but nothing as grand as this. He saw Rainbow Dash flew up to him saying, "It's nice to see that you're still one piece." Jack point a finger at her, "You," he said in a hard tone with made Dash’s ears flatten, "are too adventure seeking hard head you know. But you quick to think and have a good heart," he said in a softer tone, "some day...you might make a decent hero." Dash smile at this and flew next to him as he walk to the others. Celestia open her wings and held them high the sky, soon the whole area was quite. "Jackson Truman and Wistala, I would like to personal thank you for saving Equestria from a new threat. Equestria will never forget you." Great, Jack thought, now I'm the history of two worlds. "It's the least I could do, your highness. In fact this was the quickest I ever took down a villain." Normally there a big war where I have to face waves after waves of minions. Jack was about to say something else when a bang emitted a portal open a few feet behind Jack. The portal simmered for a bit and Lim merge on the other side. "Hah, I knew that it would work again," Lim said. "Hey Captain Science, your early," Cysero said. "What do you mean I'm early? I never gave a specific time when I could reopen a portal!" Jack turn to Celestia, "Well it's been fun, but I think it is time for Cysero, Wistala and I to head back to Lore. They still need me." "I understand," she said. They walk to the edge of the portal making their final goodbyes. Cysero and Pinkie Pie hugging each other, Spike talking to Wistala and Twilight spoke to Jack. "You know Jack," she said, "you never answer all of my questions." "Like I said last time, I'm not much of a scholar," he answered. "Maybe you should visits some day and find out yourself," he joking said. "Maybe," she replied. Cysero was already on the other side of the portal and Wistala was making her way. Jack took one final look at his new friends. "Ya'll come back and visit you hear," Applejack. "Yeah, and maybe you should teach me some fighting moves," Dash. "Ohoho, I still need to throw Cysero a welcoming party," Pinkie said. "And I would love to design you something Jack," Rarity said, "I have some fabulous ideas." "I would love to talk to Wistala," Fluttershy softly said. "Yeah," Jack said, "that sound good." The portal closed, and the room became quite. "Lim...I want you to destroy that stone...it is the last piece of a dangerous person and we can't have that." Jack's voice was a bit shaken as if he didn't want to say what he was saying. "I'm heading to take care of some things." Jack left Lim's shop and went home with Wistala right behind him. "You sure want to destroy the stone," she asked Jack. "You saw what Advin could do...if that stone is part of Advin then we need to get rid of it." This wasn't an easy choice, he thought. "JACK," a voice yell out. Jack turned his head to see Eric running to him. "There you are, you've be gone for days. What were you doing?" "Saving the day as usual Eric...just saving the day." Prologue: SCIENCEThe warmth of the sun was beaming across the plant Lore. In the town of Falconreach a male was lying under a tree near the creek that run through the town's wall, hoping to have a nice "nothing to do” kind of day. He was still wearing his DragonLord armor; since he never knows when “a grand adventure or a great danger is happening” call will ever come. He rested his head on his backpack, since it made a very comfy makeshift pillow, thinking about some of the many adventures that he had in the past. Then he look to the creature that was laying right next to him, which to some people it looks like a deformed purple dog, was actually his dragon. Remembering some of their famous fight he had with her, both on the field, in the air, and even in space. He looks up to the sky to see that the sun was past its half-way point. He smile to himself thinking that it nice to have a day with nothing major to do; no quest, no war, no titan monster coming to destroy the town, just a day to chill out. “JACK TRUMAN I NEED YOU TO COME HERE NOW!” ………………………………darn. Jack recognizes Lim’s voice, and slowly got up from his resting position. “Come on Wistala, I think Lim has something for us to see, something big and full of science,” said Jack as he grab his backpack before pushing up onto his legs. “Hopefully it's something that won't be putting the town in danger… again.” Wistala look up to her rider for a few seconds , then promptly put it back down and went back to go back to her nap. “Fine, but don’t complain if you miss out any fun that will come out of this," he said to her with a little chuckle before heading off to Lim’s store. It was just a quick jog away going up the path and to the main square of the town. Once Jack got there he saw a man with familiar orange hair, beard, and goggles. “Hello Lim, how is Lime doing?” “Lime is doing fine, he out right now helping great work of SCIENCE to be done, but I bet you’re wondering why I called you,” Lime open the door to his shop and motion Jack to follow him. “I have made a great discovery in SCIENCE; I was able to build a fully functional teleporter.” “But we have already teleporters, Lim, that's not really a great discovery I think,” Jack remarked. Lim stare flatly at the hero. “Those thing run on magic, but my teleporter are able to run fully on SCIENCE. No magic is need and I know for a fact that my teleporters are better than the others," he explained promptly, a bit of wounded pride mixing in with his voice. “Right sure they are," Jack said, going along with a small rolled of his eyes. "So, why am I here again? You need me to go to Dr. Voltabolt to get some parts for you, or did some of your testing made some sort of monster you need me to get rid of,” he asked in an unexcited tone. “Plus I thought we got over this science vs. magic business a while ago?” “No to all of your question, and the reason I ask you here so that you can see the final product, and be the first one to test it out. Plus SCIENCE will always be better than magic.” With that said Lim pull back a curtain that reviles a machine that Jack never saw before. It had two parts to it, one was a glass cylinder, that was a bit taller than Jack, with a tube coming out of the top of it, and that tube led to the other part which was a metal box with lots of flashing lights. It had a small sphere that held some sort of crystal in it and attach to the sphere was a long metal rod that went out a window. “Ok…..wait, what do mean you want me to test it why not yourself. I ‘m a hero not your personal ginnie pig,” Jack protest. “Plus isn’t that Lime job?” “Yes but Lime tested all of the prototypes and he out with setting up the receiver. Also the reason I want you is because I trust you and no one else, plus I the only one who know how to work it. Please just this one favor; I let you have my latest weapon in my store for payment.” Jack thought for a moment then finally nods his head. Just then a new voice enters the conversation. “Hay there Captain Science,” said the Mad Magical Weaponsmith and owner of the Super Store of Saving Cysero, who appear out of nowhere. “I need your science to help me found out what this strange rock is,” he hold up a rock that had some sort of symbol mark on it. The rock was shape as an oval and looks pretty smooth too. Cysero was smiling wide while Lim only glare at him. “Shouldn’t you have some sort of magical spell to help you with that, I’m already doing something here and have no time to help you out right now.” “Ya, I do have spells for that, but for some reason there not working on it, and I thought that if magic didn’t work, maybe science might. I know you have to have some sort of scanning devices or other sciency objects that can help me. Soooo can I use them,” Cysero asked with a big smile. “Fine, but don’t mess with me, I’m doing great work with SCIENCE and I don’t want you in my way.” When Lim said that Cysero ran in a flash of green and was gone. “With that out of the way, Jack if you would please step inside of the teleporter camber.” Jack look at him with a questionable look. Lim faceplate his hand and said,” The big glass cylinder.” As Jack set his backpack on the side and step inside the camber he asked Lim, "So Lim where exactly am I being teleport to?” Lim point outside the window and as Jack look he saw Lime with another glass cylinder waving back to him. “Really Lim, you teleporting me to your back yard, that's not really far.” “Like I said before this is just a test, if this work then any distance is possible,” Lim closed the chamber and hit a button making the chamber door lock. “Now let the wonders of SCIENCE commence.” With that he pulled a lever and the machine came to life. Jack was startle by the loud noise it made, and notice that there was a tingling feeling crawling through his body. He look down a saw that he was fading away, which normal happen with a magical teleporter, guess it work the same with a science teleporters as well. Lim was watching the process of the way that Jack was being teleported, and he was not happy in what he saw. Jack shouldn’t be fading away; instead he should be surrounded in light that would be suck through the tube to the crystal. Then the crystal converts the light to energy and sends that energy out of the rod which lead to the revert camber. Something was wrong. “Whatcha doing?” Lim look to his right to see Cysero next to the convert box, with the crystal in his hand and the rock in the crystal place. Lim was horrified of what he saw and his mouth hung wide open, which Jack saw when he looked up. “Lim, what going on, is there some …,” was all got to say before vanishes completely into magical dust, which got suck up by the tube, went into the sphere, and shortly purple energy discharged from the rod into the air. Lim look to the other chamber hoping that Jack would come back, but he didn’t. Lim turn around to Cysero and said that he was in so much trouble and yelling other insulting things at him as well. “He not the only one Lim.” Lim looked past Cysero to see a familiar purple baby dragon looking who didn’t look too happy in what she saw. “Where is JACK!” ************************************************************************************* Out somewhere in a forest a purple lightning bolt stuck the ground, and left a midsentence saying confused hero, ”thing wrong?” Jack looked around the area he was in and made one conclusion, he was not in Lim’s backyard. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. All charters that belong to them are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. There will be ponies in the next chapter. Please rate and comment this is my first and any outside input will be helpful. Chapter 1: The Journey of Jack TrumanJack was in a clearing in some sort of dark and gloomy forest. At first he thought he was in the Doomwood, but the forest’s trees were alive and full of leaves compare to Doomwood bare trees. He was in a forest that he never have ever been in before; he must have be teleported far form Flaconreach, or even Battleon. Jack sighed out loud and started thinking that somehow this was all Cysero fault. Which should have been expected, since anything can happen when Cysero involves himself in any sort of problem, his or someone else. The only thing that Jack could do right now is the thing that he does best; pick a random direction and hope for the best (that an adventurer spirit for ya). Jack took another look around and decided to go north, or that what he hope it was, and ventured into the forest. ********************************* The elemental avatars must have been helping Jack, for it wasn’t too long till he found a simple dirt path. The path continued to head north, so he must have been going the right direction. “This path must lead somewhere otherwise it won’t be here,” Jack said out loud. Jack realized that he didn’t have Wistala with him, which made him to think quietly for a while. “I hope you’re not too worry about me Wistala, I will find a way back home.” He went on the path and continued heading north; unaware of the creature that was following him. The creature was hungry, and not too happy that it wasn’t able to get anything for lunch, but this… two leg creature will have to do. It let out a mighty roar and leaps for its meal. Jack heard the roar and instantly jump to his right, as a big blur of yellow and red went past him. Jack took a moment to look at the monster that attacks him, and saw that it was creature that he has never seen before. It had the body of a loin, put way bigger, there was what seems like huge bat wings on its back, and it had a scorpion tail for its, well tail, and it was in a position ready to strike. Jack thought that this creature must be an experiment of mage that escape. No matter he can handle this monster with any of his weapons. He reaches behind his back to grab…..air…he just remember that he left his backpack at Lim’s shop. Great, he thought to himself, guess I have to fight you another way. The creature not wanting to waste any more time jump towards Jack with its claws fully extended, ready to tare Jack limb by limb. Jack crosses his arms and a magical barrier formed around him in a flash. The creature land on top of the barrier with all of it might, and the barrier withstood the attack. “Nice try, but I not going down that easy,” said Jack as he made a fist with one of his hand and started to pull it back forming one of his spells. Once he felt the spell was ready, he unfurls his fist and lashes it forward towards the creature’s chest, sending a mighty ball of wind. The ball collided with the chest and made the creature fly backwards in the air, but it spread its wings and it land softly on the ground. However, Jack was planning on that and was rushing toward the creature and gave it a hard right hook to the face hoping to daze it. However, the blow only drew some blood from the creature’s nose, and now it was really angry. It lashed with its tail only to bounce off of the barrier that was still around Jack. Jack jump back couple of steps away from the creature preparing another spell. He held both of his hand to his chest like he was warping them around an invisible sphere; building up some sort of yellow energy that was forming between his them, making a loud crackling noise. Then he extended both of his hands out and a big energy beam was lash out towards the creature. However, the creature appeared to be a fast learner, for it instantly jumps over the beam, spread its wings, and went for a collision course for Jack. Jack had no time to doge it and hopes that his barrier was still strong enough to hold out… it wasn’t. The creature broke right through the barrier, and landed right on top of Jack, sending both of them to the ground. The creature had Jack shoulders pin to the ground, and the creature’s face was right in front of Jack, grinning showing its sharp teeth (or are they fangs?). “Don’t think that you've won yet, I still have a handful of tricks left,” Jack said as he left one of his free hands and slammed it to the ground. A stone pillar erupted from the ground striking the creature hard on its left side, free Jack from the ground. Jack quickly got up and prepared his final spell. Both of his arms were spread down to his sides, focusing his mana into the spell. Heat was building up around him, but he didn’t mind, and once the spell was ready he jump into the air while raising his arms up at the same time. A wall of flame came forth and covered the creature, head to tail, in a roaring flame storm. The creature was in a state of panic as it body was getting burn from the storm; it got out the flame storm and fled away deep into forest, getting far as it can from Jack. Jack watch as the creature run away, he was breathing hard, since it been awhile when he used so many spells all at once. He moved one of his hands to reach inside his chest to touch an amulet that hung around his neck under his armor. It glowed and he felt some new mana being restored inside him. Jack took another deep breath and released it and felt a lot than before. He took another look in the direction were the creature fled to. It’s not coming back for another round, Jack thought, I should try and get out of this forest before it find some its “friends”. So Jack continued on heading north but this time he ran the path and kept an eye out for anything that looked out of place. About thirty minutes pass tell Jack saw the end of the road for this forest. He picked up his pace and shortly he was out of the forest, only to be greeted by the brightness of the sun. Jack held a hand in front of face to help dim down the light, thinking that the sun was never this bright before. After his eye adjusted he lowered his hand and took in the new scenery, and it was beautiful. The grass color was a soothing green and was rippling as the wind blow through them. There were mountains the distance that took half of the sky. Jack could hear birds singing their songs happily through the air. It was a very calming moment for Jack, a moment that he hasn’t had in a long time, but he need to get back on track. He took a look around for any sign of sort of buildings or even a town. Lucky for him he saw a thin stream of smoke coming from the distance to his left. Hopefully that meant there was a building with people, who known where the nearest inn is because he was getting tired and hungry. It was not too long till Jack saw that the smoke led to what looked like a cottage, that to Jack’s eye look more like a petting zoo. It had a ton of different animals everywhere, some in fences areas and some rooming free; it basically looked like Aria’s pet store, but bigger and it was all outside. He went to the cottage’s front door and noticed that the door was smaller than the average door, which made he think that a dwarf was living here. He reaches for the door knock on it saying, “Hello anybody home, I need help getting to the nearest town or inn.” “Oh..um one second please, that is if you don’t mind,” said a female voice that Jack barley heard. Soon Jack heard a clopping noise coming to answer the door. Wait? CLOPPING!? The door opened to revile a yellow pony with a pink mane and big cyan color eyes. She look at Jack, and Jack look at her, both have their mouth open in a surprised state. Then the yellow pony squeaks, “Eepe,” and quickly closed the door. “Wait,” Jack said as he quickly put one of his foot to stop the door from closing. The door slammed on his foot and in some sort of bad luck it ignored Jack’s armor. Jack instantly withdrew his foot form the door and started to hop in pain, saying words (That I will not write down) of the pain that he was in. “Suns that is one strong pony,” Jack finish with his insults. He looked back to the door a thought about what just happen. A yellow talking pony just answers the door. He had seen many different type of animals talk before but never a horse; never in his travel throughout Lore has Jack ever saw this type of creature before, nor have he heard about them either. Just then a thought came to him that maybe, just maybe, he was no longer in Lore anymore, but another world; and this pony is his only help that he have right now. He went back to the door and knelt by it, and started to speak slowly and as calmly as he can, “Hay I just want to let you know that I won’t hurt you, and I need your help. You see, I’m lost; I’m far from home and need help getting back. I don’t know where to go and I bet you know someone who can help me. So can you please help?” He waited for a while, but she didn’t came back. Sadly he got up…only to be stop by her faint voice. “Somepony…I know somepony who might help…if that ok with you that is.” Jack smile and replied that would be just find. The door open again and the yellow pony came out, partly hiding behind her pink mane. Then she look up with one of her eyes and said,”Um…I know a pony name Twilight who lives in Ponyville that might help, and I can led you there... if that alright.” Jack was in a state of aw, for some reason she was making him smile in how shy and cute she was being at the same time. Jack thought that no one could do any harm to her with the way she been acting. Jack said that would be fine and ask what her name. She replied that it was Fluttershy. Jack and Fluttershy walk together on a path that went northwest this time, and they talk to each other as they went, or least that was what Jack was trying to do with Fluttershy. As her name implied she was very shy and Jack barley heard any of the answer to his question. Here are some of the things that he learned so far: the land he was in is called Equestira, Fluttershy is a pegasus who take take care of many different types of animals, the forest he was in is called the Everfree Forest, and the creature that he fought was called a manticore. Finally Fluttershy ask where Jack came from and he was happy to answer. Jack told her that he came from the world of Lore, full of many magical creatures, animals and adventure in every corner. She asks what type of animal that Lore has and here are some of Jack answers: Chickencows, Pridelords, Dandytigers, Gorillaphants, Wyverns, Dragons and much, much more. However, Fluttershy said that they have dragons too, which Jack took some interest in. When they got to the outskirts of Ponyville, Jack felt that he was back at home in Falconreach , because Ponyville looked pretty much the same. The buildings were built in the same style and it had that same colorful relaxing feel to it. There were ponies walking throughout the streets, buying, selling, or talking to other, living their normal life, much like what he normally see in Flaconreach. It was a mini-Falconreach , only without the Guardian Tower in the background, but there was a castle built to the side of a mountain, something that Jack has never seen before in his life. He asks Fluttershy what the name of the castle which she replied that it was Canterlot. After Jack took in the sight he motion Fluttershy to continue to led the way to Twilight’s house. The trip through Ponyville was a little awkward for Jack, because the ponies either did one of two things; stand there with their mouth wide open, or they run and hide from his view. For the one who stood with their mouth open, Jack smile and wave nicely as he can. Soon they came to a house that was a tree (or is it a tree that is a house?), and from what Fluttershy told him also severed as the town’s library, which is where Twilight live in. Fluttershy went to the door and knock on it, and to Jack surprised a purple with green spikes and underbelly wingless walking on it hind legs baby dragon answer. “Hay there Fluttershy how you doinaaaaaaaaaaahh!” The dragon screams as he saw Jack standing behind Fluttershy. “WATCHOUT FLUTTERSHY THERE A MONSTER BEHIND YOU,” he said and quick got on her back and spat out a green flame at Jack. The green flame struck Jack chest plate, barley making any sort of mark. Jack look down to his chest then back to the dragon not amuse of what just happen. Jack bended down till he was face to face with the dragon and said, “I am not a monster, but a person who has lost his way and is looking for a pony name Twilight, whom Fluttershy here suggested to me to meet with.” Then with a bit more edge to his voice, “Also if I was you, I would think twice before taking on a creature with that weak flame you have.” The dragon look at Jack with wide eyes and took a gulp, got off Fluttershy’s back and head back inside the house yelling Twilights name. Jack saw that Fluttershy was staring at him, not approving of what he did to the baby dragon. “Don’t look to me like that, back where I come from that could have gotten him hurt, or even kill he did that to the first random monster he meet.” It seem that she was about to say something, but a set of hooves was clopping towards them. Jack look and saw a purple unicorn pony coming up to them. She looks toward Jack for a while and with a wide smile said, “Hi, I’m Twilight Sparkle and I believe you’re looking for me?” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Epilogue:...The Beginning of Another.Jack and Wistala were lying under a tree’s shade. It has only been about two days since he left Equestria and came back to Lore. Since then he already told his adventure there twice to his friends and to some of the townsfolk. Jack looked up to the sky seeing the clouds pass by with the occasion of the traveling gryphon. “So Jack,” Wistala said, “what you want to do now?” Jack thought about it for a while. What could he do? Lore has been fairly quiet, he didn’t want to do another erred quest for someone, but he didn’t want to sit here doing nothing for the rest of the day. Then an idea came to his mind. “Fishing,” he said. “Fishing,” Wistala asked in questionable tone. “Ya, fishing; I heard that Falconreach Bay is bursting with lot of fishes, including the rare Jonnyfish.” “You mean the legendary fish that is told to be big as a man? Can’t we just sit here and wait for something to happen instead?” “Oh come on Wistala, it could be fun. Beside my Angler armor hasn’t seen that much of Lore’s sun and it’s a beautiful day today.” “Fine, but if happen to catch any Peanutbutter Jellyfish, it’s mine.” “Deal,” Jack said as he got up. They both made their way Flaconreach Bay. Little did they know that this fishing trip will take them two leagues under the sea. ******************************** Twilight was writing a magical formula down on a scroll. She didn't get a good reading of the portal like she wanted...but it would have to do. It was going to take a long time working on the spell, but someday she might remake the dimensional portal Lim made. "Spike," she called out, "I need you to bring The Theory of Dimensional Travel." Quest Complete! Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. I would like to all of those who favorite this story and read it despite the many grammar errors in it. Thank you for make my first true story fun and memorable. Now off to plan for another story...what is it going to be about...hmm I just state this. Energy cannot be created or destroyed...but it can change (I know this might be the wrong way of using the saying, but it does fit.) See ya, Omega_Code.
Chapter 2: Lore of the World of LoreThe sun was starting to set as Twilight led Jack and Fluttershy to the center of the library. The library was in a bit of a mess, there were books lying all around the floor, papers with writing that Jack couldn’t recognize was spread all across a table, and to what seem to be the source of this mess was some sort of stone tablet with a symbol and lines engraved on it. The symbol seemed familiar to Jack, but he couldn’t quite place his hand on the reason way. “Ah I see that you found my latest project that I’m working on,” Twilight said to Jack once she noticed the way Jack was looking at the stone tablet. “Princess Celestia gave me the tablet to study after some the professors had a hard time working on it. Their spells were being resisted by the tablet and Celestia gave it to me hoping with my special way with magic, that I might solve the problem of what it is.” That sounds very familiar, Jack thought. "However, it seems that I have something else to do right now.” Her horn lit up and a quill and pad flouted towards her and she ask Jack, “So who are you, what are you, where are you from, and why are you here?” Quick to the point isn’t she. “My name is Jackson Truman, but you can call me Jack for short, I am known as a human and I come from the world known as Lore. The reason I’m here is, well, I’m kind of stuck here and Fluttershy said that you might be able to help.” He told the events that happen to him in the prolog part of this story. He then explain what happen to him in the Everfree Forest and how he found Fluttershy. Twilight remain quiet ask Jack told his tale, writing down what he said and some question of her to asks later on. “So Twilight, you think you might be able to help me get back home?” Twilight look up from her note pad with her ears slightly tilted back, “Sorry, but I don’t think I can. We have spells for teleportation, but only to travel short distances. We had theories of spells that could do what you’re asking for, but never fully look into for, well, lack of evidence that there were other worlds out there.“ She looked up to Jack to add. “However that doesn’t mean I won’t try to help. I well write a letter to Princess Celestia, who is the most powerful pony in all of Equestira, who might be able to help use out. However, before I write the letter, my I know a little bit more about you and your world?” Jack was happy in what he heard, sure he might have to wait, but he didn’t care. The adventure and stories that will come from this world will have to do. Jack said to Twilight, “I’m not much of a scholar, but I give it a try. What would you like to know?” Twilight was about to answer when Fluttershy interrupted said that she had to get back to her house to feed her animals for the night, if that was all right with them. Twilight said that was all right and said to Jack she would like to know three things: How could he use magic since unicorns used their horns to channel spells and Jack didn’t have one? Some of Jack's history. And what was Lore like?” Jack sat down on the floor and mess with his short brown hair. “The first one is a bit tough for me to explain since I’m not much of a mage, but this what I know. Every creature in Lore has some sort of connection to a realm called Paraelemental Plan which is the source of all of the mana which we need to use our magic. Some of them might never really notice that they have it because their connection to the Plan might be really small, barley enough to cast any sort of spell. The one who have a larger connection to the Plan are the ones who usually become some sort of mage, and they study in the field of whatever element they are connected to; whether its fire, water, earth, wind, ice, energy, light, or darkness. There are also some items in Lore that help people have essayer access to the Plan, like my Dragon amulet,” Jack reach under his chest plate and pull it out to show it,” which allow me to use spell that are normally beyond my range, be able to use the most powerful equipment in Lore, and it make me a DragonLord/Dragon Rider (more on that later).” “Now to answer your second question; I’m the hero of the town of Falconreach, and my job is to help Lore anyway I can. I’m either stopping some mad evil (or ebil) person who wants the planet in some sort of never ending doom, or helping the town people in some sort of odd job they need help in. I also said that I’m a DragonLord, which means that I have a dragon partner and part of an elite force of Dragon Riders that help with relationship between the humans and the dragons, trying to keep the two races at peace. Of course we also help any other problem there is too. However, my main concern is looking for the eight elements orbs, which are very powerful magical objects each one composed of a single element, and trying to keep them from falling into the wrong hands. I already found the wind, ice, energy, light, darkness orbs; the fire orb went missing or got destroyed, and earth and water orbs haven’t been found yet. “ “Now describing Lore is really tough one to answer too, but if I have to say anything about it, it would be this, it kind of like Equestira; full of magic, strange creatures and probably a great big adventure waiting to be found. However in Lore there probably more danger there, than there are in Equestria.” Jack started to speak slowly than before, ”there is always some sort of war almost every month, whether it’s the undead attacking, dragons want more land, or a fight over and element orb, it just go on and on. I do my best in making sure that people are being protected and ending the war as fast I can, by defeating waves after waves of enemies, but people always tend to be hurt, or even lost.” Then Jack looked at Twilight and with a bit more edge to his voice he said, “However, I will never stop fighting till Lore is safe place to live in, where people can travel without the fear of being attack by undead, rouge dragons, or lose elementals rooming the land.” Jack became silent for a while and look out the window to see that night has fallen. “I think that should answer your question for now; night has fallen and I would like to have something to eat, for it been awhile since my last meal.” Twilight look up from her note taking and look behind her to see what Jack said was true, where did all of the time went she thought. She turned to face Jack and said “Ok, you can also stay here for the night as well; for food, well, I don’t know what kind of food you eat, but you can eat whatever I have in my (noncanon)kitchen. “ Jack beamed a smile and got up to looked where the kitchen was. Twilight pointed a hoof to where Jack need to go and he went off. “Now I need to write that letter to Princess Celestia,” and with that said Twilight got some new ink, quill and paper, and started to write under the candlelight. Once in the kitchen Jack open the biggest of the standing cabinets to see what was inside. To Jack expected in a pony world, there was plenty of fruits and vegetable, but no meat. There were also flowers, flower’s seeds, hay, and…gemstones? Jack reached to grab three apples and bit into one. Words cannot describe of the glorious flavor that was go on in his mouth. He ate slowly, enjoying the taste of the meal that would get him to last for the night. Once finish he went back to Twilight to see the dragon burn up a scroll and the smoke head out through the window. “What was that,” he asked. Twilight answered that is how she sends letters to the Princess, which Jack thought was a neat trick. He looked to the dragon that was still a bit afraid of him since their first meeting. Feeling bad for what he did, Jack knelt down and said, “Sorry for scaring you from what I said earlier, I know you were trying to protect Fluttershy, and my reaction wasn’t the best way to handle that situation. So can you forgive me, and we can start again and get it right the first time?” He held out a hand to the dragon, “The name is Jack.” The dragon look at Jack for a while then took Jack hand and shook it, “My name is Spike.” Both of them smile and shook for a couple of seconds, then Spike burp a green flame and a scroll appeared. Spike grabbed it and read it out loud; this is what it said. My faithful student Twilight, It is good to see that Jack is friendly and well hearted. I would like to see him and to extend my welcome and show him something else. Apparently his dragon decided to follow him and ended up here instead. I well send a chariot to pick you, your friends, and Jack up at noon tomorrow, and from there we will talk more about the current situation. Sincerely, Princess Celestia. Jack was in shock when he heard that Wistala was somehow able to follow him. Did that mean there a way back to Lore, or did she just take a one way trip like he did. “So who are these friends of yours and why are they coming with us,” he asked as looked toward Twilight. “Well you already meted Fluttershy, there also Applejack who an earth pony that run the apple farm for Ponyville, Rarity who another unicorn that design and make clothes, Rainbow Dash is our local weather pegasus who also a great flyer, and there is Pinkie Pie who help out in baking at the SugarCube Corner and is a bit, well…random. I really don’t know why the Princess would want all of us to come to Canterlot, guess we find out tomorrow. Come on, I have a spare bed that you can use for tonight.” Twilight led Jack up stairs and Jack look at the quite to small bed. Eh I had worse, Jack thought. ********************************************************* A shadowy figure waited outside of Twilight’s house …waiting for the right moment to make his move. He waited ever since the two legged creature with its friend came to visit Twilight. He waited a long time, sitting ever so patently as the sun went down and the moon took its place. Then when the final light was dimmed out, he still waited till the creature and the pony were in a deep sleep. Once he felt the time was right, he left his hiding spot and went towards the front door of the house. Using his magic, he silently opened the door and step inside, looking around in the moon lilted room, searching for what he came for. He saw it lying on a podium, center around books and scatter papers, the stone tablet. He moved toward it without making any sort of sound, as if he was a ghost in the night. Once there he look at for a while making sure it there were no sort of alarms set in place. “I know what to do, so stop pestering me,” he whispered out loud to no one. He bent his head down and touched the tablet with his horn, and a faint orange glow come out and went through the tablet’s engraved lines. It did a sudden flash of orange and went back to its original state. The figure smile and with it magic engulf the tablet in a blue aura and brought it up. He moved it to his saddle as he also got the replica out to replace it. Once the tablet was secured and the replica was in the same position as the tablet, the shadowy figure left the house, leaving no trace that he had enter at all. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: Wistala’s Journey (or something like with Wistala in it)
Chapter 3: Wistala's Tale: Part 1“Fine, but don’t complain if you miss out any fun that will come out of this,” Wistala heard Jack say as he jog towards Lim’s shop. Whatever, Wistala thought; I know that you can handle any sort of trouble that will come out of Lim’s shop. Wistala let out a sigh and a few sparks of electricity came out of her snout, and she went back to her nap. Or at least that would have happen if her stomach didn’t tell her that it needed food. Why do I even try, she thought as got up on all fours and stretch out her wings and body, guess I’m coming anyway Jack. She spread out her wings and with a few strong flaps she was airborne. She took her time getting to Lim’s shop, flying past the townsfolk going through their daily routine. Like Ash, the boy who wanted to be a knight, delivering the daily mail (delivering it late too), Guardians standing at their posts, and other people talking about how their day is going so far for them. She reach Lim’s shop seeing the door slightly ajar, which is good for her since opening doors was Jack’s job. She landed a foot away for the door, sticking her snout in the opening and with a might heave she open the door big enough for her to go through. She entered the shop to see Lim’s display of inventions, weapons, and other things spread throughout the main room. Then she heard Lim’s voice saying, “Now let the wonders of SCIENCE commence,” which was coming from the backroom, or what Lim like to called the Room of SCIENCE (not creative but it’s his shop). So Wistala started to head over there wondering what great wonder of science was going on. She enter the room right at the moment as Jack was turn to purple dust in a big glass cylinder and a few seconds later a purple lighting was discharged from a metal rod. Wistala thought this was all part of Lim’s science demonstration, till Lim ran past Cysero (which was no surprise to her since he was always there when Lim was demonstrating great work of SCIENCE) towards a window of his backyard to look at another big glass cylinder. He looked at it for a while, then turned to Cysero and started saying insulating words to him. It didn’t take Wistala very long to figure out why. “CYSERO DO YOU KNOW HOW MUCH TROUBLE YOU ARE IN RIGHT NOW,” Lim said finishing with his insults. “He not the only one Lim,” Wistala furiously shouted out, she waited till Lim turned around to face her to say, “Where is JACK!” Lim only studder a few words that basically said that he doesn’t know, which wasn’t the right answer Wistala want to hear. She accessed her mana and jump up in the air and used a spell. Wistala was instantly thrown towards Lim where she collided with him, sending both of them to the ground. Wistala pinned Lim to the ground, looking at him face to face and said, “You better find out because if you killed Jack, avatars help you, for there will be no place for you to run till you face my wrath.” “Oh you silly dragon,” Cysero said unfazed of what going on, “Jack, was teleported not kill. Captain Science would never put Jack’s life in danger; beside it my fault, I thought this dohicy was some sort of scanner not part of a teleporter till Lim pull the switch. Anyway the reason that I know Jack was teleported is that the machine did what it was made for and didn’t blow up, even though I mess with it. So Jack was teleported to some location but not here or even on Lore.” “WHAT DO YOU MEAN HE NOT ON LORE,” Wistala and Lim said at the same time. “Exactly what I mean, he on another world,” Cysero said in a matter in fact way. “That purple lightning bolt opened a small rip in space sending him to a world that is full of magic. I was able to scene the magic coming out of the rip before it was able to full close. It was magic that felt familiar of nice place I been to once a few years ago, so Jack should be fine.” When Cysero was finish, Wistala slowly got off of Lim’s chest, processing what Cysero said. Cysero lend a hand to Lim to help him up, which Lim accepted. Wistala ask Cysero, “So can you bring Jack back?” “Nope” “WHY!” “Because I don’t know how; I got to the other world by accident and was able to return by accident too. Once I came back to Lore I was going to study the rock, but I had the sudden erge to make a pie with flavor of the color pink and bake some dancing singing cupcakes. I forgot about the rock, and went to do my experiments (by the way dancing singing cupcakes aren’t a good idea, they explode). I just refound the rock yesterday when I was looking for my left sock, and remember what it did to me. I tried to find what kind magic was enacted in the rock by using identification spells on it, but they didn’t work; so I came here to see if any of Lim’s inventions would help.” Wistala, calm down a bit knowing that Jack was ok, but still angry of what just happen; she turn to Lim and said, “Lim you are going to transport me to the world where Jack is and find a way to bring us back. Get Warlic to help you out even.” With that said she grabbed Jack’s backpack and dragged it to the teleport chamber and sat right next to it. Lim look at Wistala about to say something, but she interrupted him saying, “Not right now! Just transport me and fix this mess.” Lim closed the door, hit a button, and flip the switch; in a few seconds Wistala was gone. Lim and Cysero watch in silence as the teleporter did its function; Cysero turn to Lim and said, “I’ll go get Warlic Captain Science, be back in ten seconds flat.” Cysero ran in green flash as Lim thought to himself, I will fix this Wistala and get both you and Jack back. Lim went to one of his drawing broads and got to work. ************************************************************************************* Wistala was had her eyes closed during the transport, soon she felt like she was flying through space (again), and then she was greeted by the sound of birds singing their songs. She opened her eyes only to see a green hedge right in front of her. She notice that she was surrounded by tall green hedges, but she didn’t care, quickly yelling, “JACK, JACK ARE YOU HERE?” She didn’t hear a reply; she flew up and over the hedges to see the area around her. She was in some sort of hedge maze and there was a castle in back ground, and out in the distance there were three flying dots coming her way. Those dots grew to three flying horses, or at least one was the size of a horse the other two were the size of a pony. Not wanting to make her presence know, Wistala dived down into a hedge out of their view, but not out of hers. Soon she heard flaps of wings overhead and then one of them sad, “This is where the lightning bolt struck Princess.” Whoa, Wistala thought, flying horses that can talk, she looked through an opening in the hedge to get a good look of group. The one that was the size of a horse had a white coat with a multi-color mane and tail that was flowing in a non-existing breeze. There was also a single horn coming out of its head too, and Wistala felt powerful magic of the element of light radiating from it. For the other two, one was a black as night and the other was white as fresh fallen snow and both of them were in what look like armor. Wistala guess that the winged-horn one was the princess and the other two are her guards. “Thank you Lieutenant,” the Princess said the black coat pony as they landed in the area where Wistala and Jack’s backpack was transported to. She went towards the backpack look at it and the area around it, her horn softly glowing. Then she look up said, “Is anypony out there, please come out, we want to help you.” How can they know that I’m here, Wistala thought to herself, I’m pretty sure that they didn’t see me when I was in the air. I’m just going to wait for them to leave, and follow them and see if they have Jack. However her stomach had other ideas, like reminding her that she need food by growling at her to feed it, and the Princess must have great hearing for she turned her head right to Wistala’s hiding spot. Traitor, Wistala thought to her stomach, hope they’re truly friendly and stay friendly when they learned that I’m a dragon and not a pony. Wistala made her way of the hedge and presented herself. The equine group was in a state of bewilderment when they saw Wistala come out of the hedge. The two guards swiftly got out of that state and went into a battle stance; which Wistala promptly answer with her own. However the Princess quickly got in front of them raising her wings saying, “Stand down.” The guards gradually lowered their stance, but Wistala keep her up just in case. The Princess spoke to Wistala in a peaceful way, “Please forgive me and my guards for our reaction. It not often we see a young dragon here in Cantorlot; a young dragon that also have its wings too. How about we start again with our introductions, I am Princess Celestia and these two are part of my royal guards.” Celestia glance to the black pony, “she is Lieutenant ShadowStrike,” then she glanced to the white one, “and he is Lieutenant Tempest.” Celestia look back at Wistala and ask, “Would you mind to tell us some information about yourself?” Wistala relax from her stance and answer, “My name is Wistala, and to tell you the truth I’m not really from here. I’m from another world, a world called Lore, and I’m here looking for my rider whose name is Jack. He was transported here by accident and I follow him making sure that he was ok,” her stomach yell at her again, which cause Wistala to blush slightly, “and to feed me (since he forgot to do it this morning). So have you seen Jack?” Celestia looked at Wistala for a moment and said, “I haven’t seen nor heard anything about another strange lightning bolt strike. I send some of my guards to look around to make sure, but I don’t think Jack is here in Cantorlot. For now, let me extend my welcome to the land of Equestira and give you a place to stay while the search of Jack is in progress. We can also give you some of our finest gems for your current hunger. “ “Gems,” Wistala said with a questionable look, “gems are nice if I was building a treasure hoard, but I need meat.” Wistala saw the unease look Celestia was giving her. “Not meaning that I won’t go out and harm anyone of your subjects; it just that Jack keep all of my food in his backpack and he had it enchanted so that he is the only one who can truly use it. “ This is going to be a problem, Wistala thought, no Jack means no food, which means she might lose control of herself and go on a hunger rage, which cause her to go out on a hunt for a suitable meal; maybe they won’t miss a couple of the birds that around here. “I see,” Celestia said, she looked towards the backpack; her horn started to glow and the backpack was lifted up in the air, and went toward Celestia. For a while she turned the backpack in all sorts of positions with an analyzing look. Then she opened the main flap and pulled out a box with the label on its side: Her-Os Dragon Chow: Everything a growing dragon needed (Guarantee to keep that growing dragon full for a full day or your money back). “I believe this is what you want,” Celestia said to Wistala as she set the box in front of the dragon. Wistala was in shock of what she saw because those enchantments were place by Cysero who was a very powerful mage, and if Celestia was able to break those enchantments means that she was powerful as Cysero or perhaps even more powerful than him. However, by now her hunger was getting to her and she pounce on the box, ripping it opening and getting to her meal that was hold off from her too long. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Sorry for blunt ending but I’m be busy with college, writing blocks, and my fight with grammar and spelling. I want to get this part of this story out, so that why it’s going to be in two parts. Tuned in next time as Wistala learn to integrate in this new world full of ponies (and a bit more history of Jack and Wistala) BATTLEON!
Chapter 4: Wistala's Tale: Part 2When Wistala finish her meal, she was in a bit of a miss; bits of her meal were all over her snout and claws. Being the orderly dragoness that she was, she started to wipe off meal from her snout and lick her claw clean (think of a cat cleaning itself). Once done she look toward Celestia and said, “Thank you and sorry you had to see that, baby dragons are known to lose themselves when they get hungry. As for your invention, I guess I accept it.” Celestia smile and motion Wistala to follow her. With a series of wings flapping the group was in the air heading for the castle. Wistala was only a few meters behind Celestia, while the two guards were behind Wistala keeping a tab on her. Tempest was looking beyond Wistala, just trying to watch where he was going. However, ShadowStrike was keeping a constant look at Wistala; a look that was saying that if Wistala made one “false move” ShadowStrike would attack. The flight didn’t take too long to the castle and shortly they landed on the steps of a door on the side of the castle and Celestia order her guards, “Tempest go get a group and search for any sign of Wistala’s rider. ShadowStrike can you please inform my sister to meet me at the throne room.” The two guards nodded their heads and both of them lifted off heading in two different directions while Celestia and Wistala walk through the door. The door led into what Wistala gather to be the throne room which was huge and long hallway; there were stain glasses windows line along the walls, each one seems to tell a story. Celestia and Wistala walk to one of the end of the hall were two thrones sat on top of a small inclined plan. There were also two more guards, who were unicorns instead of pegasus, which Celestia told them to leave, which they promptly respond. Celestia went and sat on the on the gold color throne with red velvet cushion with a star that sat on top of the throne. Wistala look to the other throne and its design was obsidian color with dark midnight blue velvet cushion, with a crest moon on top of the throne. The sound of quickly opened doors vibrated throughout the hall which caused Wistala to look behind her to see another equine. This one had the same features as Celestia, but was a bit smaller than Celestia, her mane and tail look like a living night sky, and had the magic of the element of darkness radiating around her. Wistala was slightly disturbed by these, since she never trust anyone who use the element of darkness, but she wasn’t sensing the same type of vibe she normal gets when she near darkness. Instead of despair, dooms, and evil sense of darkness, she sense comforted, hope, peace, and to Wistala shock, good. The new member came galloping toward Wistala with an astonish look on her face, “So this is the visitor from the other world sister? It look so different from our type of dragons.” She walked around an unconformable Wistala making observation and asking question. “Thou have wings, so aren’t thou able to fly? Can thou walk on your hind legs? How old are you? Are you able to…” Wistala, getting a bit frustrated, release a small flash of electricity out, which made the newcomer stop talking with a look that was both in shock and awe. “Yes, only when I’m a bit older, and I’m at least two years old in human’s years.” Wistala look back at Celestia, “I take it that she is your sister.” Celestia, with an amused look, answer Wistala, “Yes this is my sister Princess Luna, co-ruler of Equestria.” Luna looked up from a parchment (that she got from somewhere) with a happy smile and went back to taking notes. “I hope that you won’t mind if we ask you question, if that all right with you that is.” “Sure, normally Jack does all the talking. What do you want to know,” Wistala ask. Luna quickly asked, “How old are you in dragon’s years?” “To other dragons I’m conceder a hatchling, just starting out in life. It takes about 150 years for a dragon to be conceder a teenager, and another few hundreds of years to be conceder an adult. However, the knowledge of language, hunting, and the ability to use magic is past down from parent to hatchling.” “What kind of magic can you use,” Celestia ask. “I truly don’t know. As a hatchling my magically abilities are still limited, but I can use any basic spell base on any of the eight elements of magic.” “So that how you were able to send small sparks of lightning out,” Luna interrupted. “Yes. Normal dragons are only attuned to one of the element plane of magic; either in light, darkness, fire, wind, water, earth, ice, or energy. I’m a special case, and with the help of a Dragon Amulet I can change to a different element whenever I want; although, I normal stick to the element of energy.” “What’s a Dragon Amulet?” “A powerful magic object given to the people of Lore who are worthy to be DragonLords. Its help those to be able to use powerful weapons and spell that are beyond normal standers, be able speak the natural tongue of the dragons, and for a limited time aloud young dragons, like myself, to grow to adulthood. However this drains the magic from the amulet and needs an hour to full recharge. Jack mostly used his amulet for the weapons and magic part, and only used the adulthood method on me when there are battles he can’t fight by himself and needs my help.” “Can you tell me what Jack is like,” Celestia ask. “Jack? Well he is your normal “save the day” hero. Don’t get me wrong, he doesn’t care about the fame or the glory that come with it (mostly), he the type of person that will fight for those who can’t defend for themselves, to stop evil, and to have a grand adventure. He does his best trying to save everyone from the dangers of Lore,” Wistala look down on the floor and spoke g softly, “but sometimes he comes in too late to save all of them.” She looked back up to the two princesses, “anything else?” Celestia got up from her throne and said, “I think that’s enough for now. How about a tour of Canterlot to help past the time and to help you know what our world is like.” Wistala agree saying that it would help take her mind off of Jack. Celestia look at Luna, “You should get ready to raise the moon, for the sun is starting to set.” A thought ran through Wistala when she heard that. If Luna control the moon that means Celestia control the sun, making them as strong as the element avatars of light and darkness, which made her a bit uncomfortable. Celestia led Wistala to a balcony that overlooks the city. From there Wistala got a good look of the populist of Canterlot. Most of the ponies were dress in fancy clothes and hats, most of them had horns and some didn’t. They were all walking doing task that they need to finish for end of the day, and some of them had their head tilted high in the air. She also saw Pegasus flying about in the air, some of them were moving, to her surprised, clouds out of the area. The whole area reminded her of the time her and Jack visited Swordhaven once. “So Wistala is there anything you want to know,” Celestia ask. “Where are the other elements?” Celestia look at Wistala with questionable look. “You and Luna are the embodiments of light and darkness, so where are the others elements?” “I think our two worlds are different than what you think. Yes, Luna and I are the embodiments of light and darkness, but our main elements are different than your main. Our main elements are called the Elements of Harmony, which are Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honest, Loyalty, and Magic. We do have the other the elements but they are not our primary elements.” Wistala was a bit confused of what she heard. How can a world have the eight elements not as their primary, but as their secondary? The Element of Harmony was all based on personalities with the exception of magic; how can magic be an element? Her head was starting to hurt. The day went as Wistala ask different type of questions about Equestria’s history, and Celestia was happy to answer. She learned that Equestria is a peaceful place, not having a war for nearly a thousand years, the events of Nightmare Moon and Discord and many other things. The sun set and the moon rose, and there was still no word about Jack whereabouts. Sudden there was a swirl of smoke and a scroll appeared right in front of Celestia. Celestia open the scroll and read it, then with a smile she said, “Well Wistala it seem that Jack was found in Ponyville by my student Twilight.” Wistala smile to herself, delight to hear that Jack was ok. “It also seemed that Twilight was able to learn a little bit of Lore herself and gave me a copy of her notes. There no time for them to come tonight, but I will send them a group to pick them up, along with the rest of Twilight friends.” “Why are you bringing others here?” “Oh, because they would want to come anyway once they found out about Jack in the morning,” Celestia answer in a merry way. Celestia left Wistala and went to a room that was adjacent to the balcony. Wistala watch the night come to take its place in the havens; glad that Jack is ok, and had meted with Celestia’s student. She was eager to meet up with Jack, but she could wait a few more hours. Her eyes were starting to get heavy from needed sleep. Ironic that no matter how hard she tries to act as an adult, she was still a hatchling that still needs its sleep, its food, and its…Celestia came back with a scroll and with some of her magic made it burn up in a cloud of smoke. “There, they should get my message soon and I also told Tempest to ready some chariots to pick them up by afternoon tomorrow. Now I need to find a place for you to sleep for tonight, any preface?” “Any warm place will do,” she answered. ******************************************************************* It was late in the night, and somewhere in a cave a lone unicorn was pacing around, talking out loud. “YOU’RE CRAZY! Sneaking into one pony house is easy but sneaking into the royal vault is impossible.” He stopped his pacing, like he was listing to someone and then said, “Yes I want to save her, but..,” he stop and his face wince as if he was being yell at. “Fine but it going to take time to build them, I’m going to need your help too.” With that he went to the cave entrance, he stop for a moment to look at a crystal formation, and then continue on to gather what he needs for tomorrow raid. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else.
Chapter 5: Adventures of Now and Then Chapter 5: Adventures of Now and Then Jack woke up just as the sun was fully over the horizon of the landscape. He sat up and stretch his arms and his legs. His body was a bit cramp for sleeping in such a small bed, but the bed was really soft so his night sleep was bearable. He looked over and saw that Twilight and Spike were still in their beds, fast asleep. Slowly he got up, trying to not wake up his host, and went down stairs. It’s a good thing that I wear clothes under my armor, otherwise sleeping in that bed with my DragonLord armor would be almost impossible, Jack thought to himself. Jack went to the door of the bedroom, turned the handle and opened the door to be meted with a way too dark main room. “SURPRISE!” The lights instantly turned on and Jack was greeted by five ponies. The room was also decorated with balloons, streamers, and a table with all sorts of food for breakfast. Jack was bewilder of what he saw; how could they set this up without waking us in the other room. The ponies in the room were all looking at him with awe. Fluttershy was there along with a white unicorn with an exquisite stylish purple mane, a cyan pegasus with a rainbow mane, an orange pony with a blond mane wearing a hat, and a pink pony with a huge smile on her face. “Hi, so you’re the visitor Fluttershy talk about yesterday. I was going to throw you a welcome party yesterday, but Fluttershy said that Twilight was talking to you and I didn’t want to disturbed both of you. But I still want to throw you a party, so I had a brilliant idea to throw you a welcome to Equestria breakfast party. I never heard of a breakfast party being thrown before though, but that never stop me before. So I told the others about the party and they thought it was strange at first but when I told them about you, they say they would come. SOOOOOOOOOOO do you like it?” Jack was bewildered in how fast the pink pony was talking. “As long there no chocolate cake monster, I guess so,” Jack answered, which seem to satisfy the pink pony who happy smile once more and hop away towards the breakfast table. Jack quickly deduced that these ponies must be Twilight friends, and that pink pony must be (for obvious reason) Pinkie Pie. He felt some light taps in his hair, he look up to be meted with two red magenta eyes of the cyan pegasus with the rainbow mane and tail. “You must be Rainbow Dash,” the pegasus was surprise by being called by her name, “Twilight told me about you.” “Oh yeah, well who are you,” she ask as she hover in front of Jack. “My name is Jackson Truman, but you may called me Jack the hero of the town of Flaconreach. “ “You don’t look much like a hero,” she remark. Which kind of made sense, since Jack was only wearing his cotton shirt and pants, his bare feet were showing, and woke up with a bad case of bed hair too. Jack was a bit embarrassed of the state he was in and that only got worse when he heard the other two ponies giggle softly near the food table. The sound of trotting footsteps emitted from behind Jack, he look back to see Twilight and Spike just waking up and walk in the main room. Twilight looked around and let out a sigh out loud, mumbling to herself about something. Jack could only guess this wasn’t the first time Pinkie had a surprise party in Twilight’s house. Jack walk over to where the food was; there were apples, apple juice, pancakes, waffles, milk, and all sort of other things; there were also some food only for horses, like oats and hay. Sadly there was no bacon or anything else made of meat, which seemed legit since horses were herbivore. Jack reach for the apples, not feeling for a heavy breakfast, and savor the flavor it gave which each bit. The orange pony walk up to Jack and said, “Well it’s nice to see that you like my apples, the name is Applejack,” she left a hoof and point it to the white unicorn, “and this here is Rarity.” Rarity did a slight bow of her head. “I hope that Rainbow Dash didn’t offend ya back there. “ “Na, it’s ok; it’s not a normal day if I don’t do at least one embarrassing thing per day,” Jack said and finish off the apple that he had. “Besides, I just woke up and didn’t have time to put on my armor.” Jack reach out to grab some more food, only to stop when he notice that the ponies were looking at him. “Is something wrong?” “Oh it’s nothing dear, it’s just we don’t have many creatures like yourself around in Ponyville,” Rarity said, “The only creatures that is like you, that I ever seen was, are minotaurs. And most of them are brutes, if you ask me.” “Well rest assured I won’t cause any trouble in this town. I’m not that type of hero or person,” Jack said with a slight bow. Jack went back to the table got a dish and added a stack of pancakes on it. When he was about to add some syrup he realized there were no sliver wares for him to use. Right, Jack thought to himself, the ponies have no hands so sliver ware is useless to them. Jack put the syrup bottle down, grabbed a pancake, folded it and ate it. He took another look around the small as it is room. Many other the ponies were silently taking to each other, probably about him, observing Jack movements. Expect Twilight, who was talking to Pinkie Pie about something. Rarity then came up to him. “Pardon me, but what’s around your neck. “ Jack raised an eyebrow, moved one of his hands to grab the chain and pull out his Dragon Amulet. Rarity’s pupils grow when she saw it, “Oh my, where did you get that glories gem for that amulet.” Jack was about to answer when Pinkie Pie interrupt. “He got when the player paid the $20 to upgrade his account to become a DragonLord,” she said with glee. Everyone look at Pinkie Pie with a puzzled look. “Well it’s true; of course he doesn’t know that.” “Okay then,” Jack said, “well it got this amulet when I…,” this time Twilight interrupt him this time. I can never finish a tale without something interrupting me, Jack thought. “Sorry for the interruption but does anypony know were my sack of paper and a big stone tablet is, since somepony decided to have party in my house (again). “ “Oh I move it to your basement. I stack the paper neatly and move the tablet by them,” Rarity answer. “You? I thought you were not the type of getting their hooves dirty Rarity,” Twilight said. “I didn’t use my hooves I used my magic of course.” Twilight was surprised of the answer Rarity gave. “Magic? MAGIC! You were able to use magic on the tablet,” she said as she rushed in front of Rarity face. “Umm, yes I did,” Rarity said with confused look. “The tablet wasn’t that heavy to lift, so I just moved it. Why, did I do something wrong?” Twilight didn’t answer, but gallop to the basement door, and everyone follow her. Once she got to the tablet she used her magic and it did indeed glow purple as her magic surround it. She held it up with an astonish look for a while. However, her face turned to denial as she says the words No repeatedly in a worry tone as she promptly dropped it to the ground. When the tablet hit the ground a soft thump rang out. Her friends went to her side saying “What wrong?” “The tablet…it’s a fake. I was robbed. But how? Why? How am I going to explain this to Princess Celestia?” She was breathing rapidly, stressfully pacing back and forth. Applejack and Rarity went to Twilight and trying to calm her down. “How do you know that it’s a fake,” Rainbow Dash asked. “Because my magic was able to work,” Twilight answer with a slightly relax tone. “None of my spells that I cast on the tablet ever work, even the basic lavation spell. Plus the stone, it felt wrong. My other spells felt as if it was not being denied but were being absorbed into the stone.” She took a deep breath, “I’m going to have to report this to the Princess when we go and meet her this afternoon.” This news caused her friends to ask a series of questions. “All of us?” Pinkie Pie asked. “To Canterlot!?” Rarity said. “This afternoon?” Applejack asked. “As in this afternoon, afternoon.” Both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash said together. “Yep,” Jack answer, “Celestia wants to see me, and I guess wants to all of you come along too. How about you girls get ready for the trip, and give Twilight some breathing room.” The mares were hastate at first, but Twilight seemed to agree with Jack. Once Twilight friends left Jack ask, “You ok Twilight, it look like that you saw an army of the undead marching right to your door step.” Twilight look up to Jack, confessed with his odd comparison that he made. “Right, never mind, I let you be and get ready for the pickup.” Jack went to grab his armor thinking to himself a saying that his father once told him when he was young. How you don’t find adventure, it finds you; with Jack’s record of the adventures he been in, this one won’t be different. When someone steeled some powerful object, it never ends well. *************************************** The sun was climbing high in the sky as Wistala watch, from a balcony, Canterlot slowly coming to life. Guards taking their morning post, servants begging their tasks, and some the nobles taking in the morning air. Soft sounds of trotting hooves slowly approach Wistala, along with the sense of the element of darkness. “Is there something you want Princess Luna,” Wistala ask. Luna stopped her approach, “Does thou need anything for this morning?” Never in her life have Wistala gotten this much attention before. Normal Jack got it all of the attention and gifts, and she gets whatever was left for her. The people of Lore normal don’t pay attention to the dragon, only the dragon’s rider; unless some dragon was burning down some village, then that would be the big news for the day. But here, she was being treated as a high honor guest, the same kind of treatment Jack usually gets. Sure there were some of the ponies that still didn’t trust her, ShadowStrike for one, but she is use to that. “No thanks, I think that I’m okay for now,” Wistala replied. Since when the morning came Wistala been offer gems for food, a bath, and other things by a female unicorn by the name of Scarlet. She took the gems, but denied the bath. It’s true that she said the she didn’t eat gems the other night, but gems don’t fill a dragon belly. Gems usually help a dragon in Lore scales stay hard and smooth, combined that with some metals, and you'll get new, hard, shinny scales. (Why do you think they store up so much treasure?) Luna dip her head then will raising her head, “I would want thou to know that a group of chariots are head to pick Jack up this instance and will be hear in an hour. For now I need to tend to some government business before Jack comes. Farwell Wistala.” “Farwell your majesty and thank you for your hospitality,” Wistala said. She looked back to the overview of Canterlot. Finally she was going to see Jack again, and give that hard head human a big surprise. ******************************* The ride in the chariot was pretty smooth for being pull by two pegasus which were smaller than the average horse, compare to Lore horses of course. The chariot must have been enacted to be able to fly, since it held Jack’s weight for such a small chariot. Jack’s legs were hanging out as he sat facing the open end of the chariot. To his right sat Twilight, still a little shaken of her situation; she wasn’t able to find that anyone (or anypony) came into her house last night. Near Twilight was her dragon Spike, the other girls were in other chariots that came along with this one, and Spike was just sitting down twiddling with his claws. Jack could only imagine what Wistala would do if she could use her front legs like Spike could. Jack giggle softly with the thought in his mind, which Spike heard. “What is there something funny about me?!” Jack did a mental sighed. Spike was trying to act like a full grown dragon again, but instead he was more like a Moglin: small, cute, and is able to be punt. “No, just a funny thought. You see Spike my dragon would be jealous to use her forelegs like yours. I’m just thinking of the ‘horror’ she would have done with those. Sorry for misunderstanding.” This seemed to satisfy him. A question came to Jack’s mind, “Say Spike how old are you?” Spike mess with his claws some more thinking if he wanted to answer Jack’s question. “I around thirteen in pony years, but still very young in dragon years, “he replied. So not around Wistala’s age, Jack thought, but not as powerful as her either. Sure Wistala has a special reason, being part of a legendary prophecy, but the other baby dragons that Jack meted in DragonGrasp were just as powerful when Wistala first hatch. Spike here is eleven years older, but his flame barley made a mark in his armor. It made his head spin just thinking about it. “How old are you Jack,” Spike ask, which was fair a question to ask. “I’m going to be 24 next month, which is also near Wistala hatching day too. She is going to be two years in human years.” “How long have you been the hero of Falconreach,” Twilight ask. “The town just name me the hero just a couple of months ago, but I been living there for about three years. However, I’m mostly been an adventurer; the hero thing was kind-of just hand to me in a black box, so to speak. Ever since I was young, I was inspired by the adventures my father had as he was severing with the Guardian.” Now you just rabbling on Jack, but they seemed interested Jack so go on. “So after my constant pleading to my farther, he got me training lessons with a sword trainer he knew when I was thirteen years old. My mother didn’t like it and my sister was jealous, but both of them supported me. So for a year I was taught how to fight with all sorts of weapons. Apparently I was a fast learner, when the next year came up the trainer had nothing left to teach me. So I got a job as a courier and for two years I deliver letters, packages, and all sorts of things between the town I live in and others. Any trouble I ran into, my skill with a blade scared them off. Once I turn sixteen my father gave me his old armor, refitted with new padding and leather; getting me ready when I start my own adventures in Lore. “Your father must be really proud of you now,” Twilight said. “Aye, he would have been,” Jack’s tone become sorrowful, “he’s no longer alive.” Twilight and Spike faces droop, shock of what they heard. “Being a Guardian of Lore does have its risks. Later that same year a dragon was attacking a nearby village, never knew why. A group of Guardian was sent to deal with it, the DragonLord weren’t nearby at the time, and my father was with them. It seemed the dragon got a lucky shot. A friend of his gave my family the news. It devastated me and my whole family, suns it devastated the whole village. Later that year I head out to wander throughout the world of Lore, to see wonder of the world. My mother gave me her best wishes, saying that what my farther would have wanted. Did that for three years, then I went to a cliff near the edge of Oaklore Keep, met Lady Celestia and a new adventure began that has changed my life.” Jack look to Twilight, who seemed to have more question to ask. He held up his hand, “Save them for later. It seemed that we have reached our destination.” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. To find what happened at that cliff you could head to . If you want to that is. There no harm in it. It’s free to make an account and start your hero’s adventure in the world of Lore. Tons of quest and bad (but funny) puns to be found throughout the game. So ya, I run out of things to write…I bad at describing things, just go play the game if you’re interested. (Warning some details about the hero past, present, future, color, hair, or anything else are up to the player.) Next chapter: The Reunion and the Reveal (orsomethinglikethat)
Chapter 6: The Battle at CanterlotSleep, it been a long time since I had sleep a sky blue unicorn thought to himself. However he wasn’t tired, or even getting tired, he felt as if he had unlimited energy running through him, that he could take the Elements head on. “You’re just fooling yourself,” the voice said, “your body can’t even handle my entire power, you’ll burn up. Sometime I wonder why you think of such foolish thoughts.” Because hopeful thoughts are good, I said. “Hopeful thoughts,” the voice mockfully said, “As long as these thoughts don’t mess with your job, dream all of these foolish thoughts you want.” They won’t, the unicorn look at his work, spent the whole night looking for the right type of stone, earth, and gems, and they were finally ready. “Then I think it’s time to visit Canterlot and say hello.” ************************************* Canterlot was big, probably as big as Swordhaven, and still Jack felt like a giant. After the their pickup drop them off on a landing strip a pegasus, who’s name was Tempest, greeted them and told them to follow him to the castle. They walk past many ponies that all stop in their task, watching the towering human walking by. Jack happily wave, trying to show that he was friendly; in the corner of his eye he see that Twilight look a bit better after hearing his story. This made him happy; making others temporally forget about their troubles is always good. After a couple of minutes they reach the main gate of the castle, and coming from the sky was a familiar sight. “Wistala,” Jack shouted out with joy waving his arms in the sky. Wistala was coming in fast and soon she few fly right into Jack’s arm casing both of them to the ground. “It nice to see you’re alright.” “Me too,” Wistala replied. Then she promptly let out an electrical charge at Jack, electrocuting him. Jack yep in surprise as electricity ran through his body. “And if you scarce me like that again, the next charge will be a bit more painful,” she lividly said. Yep that Wistala, hard to let something go, “So aren’t you going to introduce me to your new friends,” she ask look over Jack’s head to the six ponies and the one dragon. “Right,” Jack got up and Wistala skillfully stayed on Jack’s right shoulder. Pointing to each one he said, “They are Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Spike.” Then looking at the entire group, “Everyone this here is Wistala, the dragon who is my partner and I’m her rider.” The ponies were all amazed when they look at Wistala, even Spike look a bit jealous for some reason. Wistala however was hard to tell what emotion she was having. Dragons don’t have many facials expressions, add with that their pupiless eyes, it makes it almost impossible to tell what a dragon was thinking. “If you’re done with introductions, I think we should continue our way to the throne room,” Tempest said. “Of course, led the way,” Jack said, “Also Wistala can you please get off my shoulder, you’re not as light as you use to be.” She look at Jack, spread her wings started to hover off of Jack’s shoulder, flying by his side. As they were walking Jack and Wistala talk about how each other’s days went. It was pleasant to her that Wistala was taken well care of, doubtful that she would have the same level of care in a village back on Lore. Soon the group reached the throne room, where Jack saw the two alicorn sitting on their sun and moon thrones. Jack has never seen creatures like them before; beautiful but with the power of an element avatar from what Wistala briefly told him. Once he was near the two princesses Jack did a respectful bow and said, “Greeting your highnesses, I thank you for the humble care you gave to Wistala, and I thank you for taking the time to help me.” “Please to meet you Jackson Truman, the hero from the town of Falconreach,” Celestia said. Word gets around fast, Jack thought. “I hope that your stay in Equestria so far has been a pleasant one.” “It has, I couldn’t have it any better,” Jack said as he straightened his pose. “Good, I also believed I something else that belongs to you,” Celestia horn glow and Jack’s backpack float from behind the throne and head toward Jack. “Thank you, you Highness; I thought I lost this back on Lore. However, I wish I could bare more good news.” “Why? What happen?” Twilight spoke up, “I'm sorry Princess, but the tablet you gave me to study was stolen from me last night. I don’t know who or how it happen, I couldn’t find any trace of the tablet or the thief. Please forgive me.” She lowered her head ready to receive the worst punishment she could wildly imagine. Celestia seemed unfazed of what she heard, but Jack saw her eyes slightly dilate, “My dear Twilight, I forgive you, it was just some dusty old useless tablet.” Ya right, Jack thought, a tablet that isn’t affect by magic is totally useless. “Don’t worry about it for now Twilight, right now we should talk about the reason our guest is here.” She turn her head and face Jack, “I would like you to know that I have no solution for you to be able to head back home. Dimensional travel has been theorizes but never tested.” I guess Lore is more advance in magic than Equestria, Jack thought, portals to others world has been done before, of course they mostly end up in the Void or one the Elemental Planes. “Well it’s a good thing that I told Lim to find a solution,” Wistala spoke up, “just before I lift I made sure that Lim will find a way to get us back, I doubt that he, Cysero or even Warlic will fail us.” Poor Lim, Jack thought, facing the wrath of a dragon is scary thing, and he should know for living with Wistala for two years. “I bet they already found a way and working on it right this instance.” “I sure they are Wistala,” Jack said, “I also sure that it’s going to take a while for them to get it working. For now I guess we just wait until then; unless something pops up while we wait.” Jack turn to face Celestia, and she was facing him. “Jackson can I talk to you outside for a moment,” she said. “Oh course your Highness,” he replied as he walked off to follow Celestia. Let’s see what this useless dusty old tablet truly is. ************************************** Wistala watch Jack walk away, she turn her head to face the others ponies, and they were all looking at her. Great, she thought, more question. Go ahead Jack leave me here so you can find out what that tablet is; it’s probably is just an old dusty tablet. “So let me guess some answers: Yes I’m a dragon, I been with Jack for two years, yes I can use electricity along with fire and other types of elements, and my favorite color is green. Anything else?” The ponies look to one another then Rainbow Dash asks. “What exactly do you do with Jack?” “I fight beside him, and take care of the enemies that are too big for him to handle.” “If there too big for him how can you handle them,” she remark. “I can grow to a full size dragon and fight them.” “When Jack used his amulet magic on you,” Twilight asked. “Yes, exactly like that.” So they knew about Jack’s amulet. Of course Jack always liked to show off his amulet to people, it usually either make them listen to him or give him useful information. For a few moments the mares talk to one another, Wistala didn’t listen in on what they saying for she didn’t care, looking at the doorway where Celestia and Jack went through. “Excuses me,” a male voice spoke out near her. She looked to her right to see the other dragon, Spike if she recall, fidgeting with his claws. Then he held one up and said, “Hi I’m Spike.” She looked at the held up claw then at his face, “I know.” Spike releasing his error quickly move his hand down, and did a big embarrassing smile. “You haven’t met with many dragons have you?” He slowly nodded his head. Feeling a bit irritated she blurted out a question without thinking, “So what’s it like to have hands?” Smooth Wistala, real smooth. Spike look at her with a confused look. “You see I can’t use my forelimbs like you can, and I always would what it would be like if I could.” Nice recovery. “Well they’re like Twilight’s levitation spell, expect it's limits by weight and reach, but I can do a lot of different things,” he said. Well that was point-less, she thought, I ask a question that similar of a blind man ask what the color red is; what was I expecting. Then Spike proudly stated, “Like having the best handwriting in all of Equestria.” Wistala chuckle at that, funny a dragon has the best handwriting, he must be over exaggerating. Then Spike asked, “What is it like to have wings?” Fair enough, she thought for a moment then answer, “It likes swimming in a huge vast of water, but it’s in the sky. “ Great comparison there Wistala, “Except when I fly in the air, I feel more free than if I was in the water and it’s a great feeling.” She looks over to Spike who was soaking in her words. She felt sorry for him, being a dragon and not be able to fly was the worst situation she could possible think of. “So Spike what exactly do you do?” “I mostly help Twilight with whatever she wants me to do.” “How long have you been with Twilight?” “Ever since I hatch out of my egg,” he replied. So you’re just like me, destine to be with your partner since birth. She was about to ask another question, but stop when she heard some unnatural roar. Everyone in the room stop of what they were doing. Soon objects came crashing through the roof, causing the ponies to panic. ****************************************** Jack and Celestia walk to a balcony that overlook the valley that was near the mountain the castle was built off of. “So what is it you wish to talk about in privet your Highness.” “First off you may call me Celestia,” then she teasefully said, “Hero. Second you seem to know more than you let on.” “I just know when someone steals an age old piece of magical artifact, it never ends well. So what exactly is that tablet.” “For the truth, I don’t exactly know myself, except for the fact that it wasn’t made from this world.” Jack look at her waiting for more information. “Pieces of stone like the tablet approximately appear just under two hundred and fifty years ago, first was a shield shape found by the Gryphon Empire a long time ago. Then one that look like some sort of face with a crystal by a dragon years later. Then the tablet found in Appaloosa just a few months ago. They all had different shape but all had three traits in common: made out of the same stone, same symbol and it resist magic. I do not know if there are others like them, but I don’t banish the thought. Now is there something you would like to tell me.” Jack was taking in all of the info Celestia was giving him, trying to think how they all fit together, but he didn’t had enough info. “I never told this to anyone yet, but back on Lore Cysero showed me an oval stone rock, with the same symbol and it was resisting his spells. I don’t think that’s a coincidence.” Jack started to walk to the edge of the balcony, “But what does a stone from Lore have in common with the tablet from here?" Looking out in the distance Jack noticed something coming from the horizon, fast. “Are you expecting any more visitors today?” “No, why,” she ask as she move by him. But then she saw the two flying objects coming to them. “I think we have uninvited guests.” The two objects came closer at unnatural speeds. When they were closed to see what they were, to Jack they almost look like dragons. Then they broke off one head right towards them the other continue its original direction. The creature roared that didn’t sound organic and flew over them and releasing several orbs. The balcony shook as the orbs crash through the castle’s roof. Once the shaking stop, Celestia and Jack ran back to the throne room. Once inside they saw everyone in the throne room was huddled together, surrounded by a magic field protecting them from falling debris. “Is everypony alright,” Celestia yelled out. The field came down and everyone inside was shaken of what happened (expect for Wistala of course). Beams of light poured though the several holes spread across the ceiling, and right under each beam was a perfect smooth stone spheres, each one had one gem place on the center middle line of the sphere. “We are unharmed sister,” Luna said. “What happen?” “Some sort of dragons flew over us, one came over a drop these things,” Jack said, “the other went deeper into the city.” He walked to one of them to get a closer look, but stop when it started to shake. He looked at the other orbs and they too were shaking as well. The debris that was scattered around also started to move as well. “Something wrong,” he spoke out. Sudden the gems started to glow and the each sphere floated up in the air, and started pulling and forming debris that were around them. Jack instantly reached behind to his backpack, thinking of what weapon he wanted. Reaching into empty space Jack closed his hand on a hilt and pulled out a sword, the Dragonlord’s Loss. Jack did a full blow downward stroke, cutting the stone sphere in two, yelling out, “RUN!” The other sphere fully from into what Jack could best described them as flying earth golems. They had no part that connect to the main body, but had four floating arms. Two both thick and heavy club like and two that was force into sharp earthen blades. There were screams coming from the ponies as they ran to get out of the throne room, but stop when two of the golems got in their way. One raises its blade arm when a ball of energy hit it causing it to fall apart, the other look at the direction were the ball came when Wistala came at full speed and ram into it. The golem lost its balance and fell on the ground, Wistala promptly blast another ball of energy at it to make sure it stay down. She looked around the room as the ponies continue to leave the room. Jack was handling with three golems with ease, quickly slashing one and dodge a blow from one’s club arm knocking another out of the air, then promptly slash it in half. Luna was unlashing bolts of lightning (from somewhere) hitting multiple golems, and Celestia was using solid beams of light, and many golems fell to the ground. Soon the battle was over as Jack, Wistala and the two Princess stood amongst the wrecked. “Everyone all right,” Jack ask. Before any could reply, the debris started to move again. Suns and moon they’re still alive, he thought, he raised his sword then he notice the gems. They were still glowing and the debris was head towards them. “The gems stone; shatter the gems stones,” he yelled out. He stabbed his sword into the ground and quickly pulled out another weapon more favorable for the task, Lim’s Hybrid Hammer. Its hammer time, he thought to himself. He dash toward one of the reforming golems and gave a might swing on the gem, shattering it. There was a small electrical explosion as Jack watch the pile of reforming rubble stopped moving. He felt something behind him, he look to see a golem take out by a beam of energy. “Stop day dreaming and get back to fighting,” he heard Wistala yell out. He lifted his hammer and crushed the gem stone. Two down, few more to go he thought running towards the next golem. Taking Jacks advice Wistala started to focus her attack on the gem stone. She flew around shooting energy beams at golems, either taking them out so that Jack or the Princess destroyed the gem stone or making them pay attention to her. She got a few shoots on the gem stone making the golems shake wildly as the jewel overload busting with energy and it fell to the ground. Sudden her world spin as a golem slam into her and she landed roughly on the ground. Shaking her head she looked up to see the golem raise its heavy club hand ready to bash her skull. Then a rod of light went right through the gem and the golem exploded. A shield quick enveloped Wistala protecting her from the scrapple, she look behind her to Celestia standing, her eyes glowing with power. Note to self, never anger Celestia, she thought. Like the last wave, the battle end quickly and the four all stood breathing heavily. “PRINCESS CELESTIA, PRINCESS CELESTIA,” an earth pony guard yelled as he ran into the throne room. “The Royal Vault is under attack.” He stopped in his tracks shock of the state the throne room was in. Celestia look over to Jack to see him pulled out his sword and put it back in his backpack. Nodding his head she turned over to guard and said, “Lead the way.” ************************************* The flight to Canterlot didn’t take as long as the blue unicorn thought it would. “Once again you doubt my abilities,” the voice said. I never did, he thought, it just that only pegasus are known to fly at such speeds like us. I’m not used of a big bulky flying stone creature just yet. “You equines are enigma. You have the ability of both science and magic, but choose not to use them to their fullest. This world is split on its past and its future, but yet has not fallen apart on itself.” And you are going to change that? “I’m going to “spread the light” so to speak. Tell the other to split off and release its golems and get ready to descend.” The unicorn turned its head toward the other creature and his horn glowed. The creature words accept the command and broke off heading to the throne room of the Princess. He looked in the distance and saw Princess Celestia stand on a balcony with the two legged creature he saw from last night. “Focus.” Right of course. The creature landed on top of a roof that should be above the vault. It rammed its head through the roof making a hole big enough for the unicorn to drop down. Screams of panic tourist soon filled the air. The unicorn jump to the ground and land firmly on it follow by four spheres. I could never make a jump like that before. “A mere gift from me, now find that shield.” Ponies were scrambling to get out of the room and guards did their best to lead them out safely and swiftly. The four golems quickly formed and moved surrounding the unicorn, protecting him from any threat to come. The unicorn trotted to the gryphon wing, no pony tried to stop him and soon he saw what he came for in a glass case. Emperor Furry Wing’s Shield Used to protect the Gryphon Empire for many generations Given to Equestria as a symbol of peace between the two kingdoms It looked like a new exhibit, was going to be the main attraction. The golem in front of him moved the case and swung its club arm and the glass shattered into thousands of pieces. The golem moved out of the unicorn way of the stone shield. As before as he had with all of the others he touched his horn on the symbol, an orange glow ran through the engraved lines. He then used his magic on the tablet, engulfing it in a blue aura and moving it to his saddle bag. “Stop right there criminal,” a unicorn guard shout out. He was not alone; there were another unicorn and one pegasus and one earth pony. “You have commit acts against Equestria, stand down and follow use to the dungeon.” The guard’s voice was shaking as he spoke, probably knew that this wasn’t going to be easy. “No,” the unicorn said, the four golems quickly flew towards the guards. “Use only your clubs,” I’m not here to kill anypony. The guards engage with the golems, the unicorns tried to use their magic, the earth buck, and the pegasus flew at ramming speed towards one. The pegasus and the earth succeed in taking down their golem, but the unicorns’ magic had no avail. The golems slammed their clubs on the side of the necks of the guards, knocking them out. The two other ponies face the two golems, and didn’t see the other two golems getting up behind them. The blue unicorn walked back to the hole that he came through, and then he heard a set of running hooves from the hallway. “The lieutenant should have the criminal detain by now your Highness,” somepony spoke. They took out my golems in the throne room already? Impossible. The voice spoke, “I think it’s time to make our presence known.” ***************************************************** From what Wistala could put together, the earth pony was sent to the throne room while two unicorns, a pegasus, and another earth pony dealt with a blue unicorn that came on one of the fly dragon like creatures. Her right wing ach were the golem slammed into her, but she had worse. As they approach the entrance of the Vault four golems came out and the blue unicorn as well. The unicorn had coal back mane and tail and was wearing a black cape as well. His blue eyes scan the group in front of him. “I’m shock that you were able to take out my golems so fast, I was expecting I would have to shut them down when I was about to leave.” “Who are you,” Celestia ask with a strong edge in her voice. “My name is Obsidian, I’m not trying to cause much trouble, just leave me be and I be out of your mane.” “Then why the attack,” Jack ask. “I didn’t wa…,” he stopped, closed his eyes, then open them again, but they had an orange glow to them. “It was a necessary distraction, to make sure that Obsidian would get in and out without the alicorns interference. It seemed that my plan has failed. But I still got what I need.” Then he smiled, “Get rid of them.” And he walked back through the entrance as the golems head towards them. “Oh no you don’t,” Jacks said. “Wistala get him!” Wistala flew at full speed dodging a golem who tried hitting her, only to get hit by Jack’s hammer. She bank left and head straight for the unicorn. Then she was force to stop as she felt her body being hold in the air. A blue aura engulfed her and Obsidian said. “You’re going have to do better than that, young dragon.” She was flung into a glass cases, daze but unharmed. Obsidian went under the hole were a tail came down, warp around him and pulled him up. Soon the sound of the creature taking off vibrated through the ceiling. Young, Wistala thought, I show you young. Jack came through the entrance. “Jack, Dragon Amulet. NOW!” She took off again and flew towards the hole, chasing after Obsidian. Jack knew what Wistala wanted; pulling out his amulet and he concentrated on his magic. The amulet started to glow red he thought the command and the amulet bust with energy. As Wistala flew out of the hole she felt the amulet’s power transferring to her. And she started growing, and she grew and grew until she was her full adult size. Round two, she thought and she let out a might roar. She dash towards the creature that Obsidian was riding, who seem surprised of the sudden appearance of an adult dragon. Another roar came from Wistala right side, she look to see the other creature flying right towards her. Wistala not wanting to be knock out of the sky, loop out of the way. The creature flew right by, but it did a sudden stop and full turnaround of its body and grab hold of Wistala’s body as she was coming out of the loop. Spreading her wings to keep her from spinning out of control, she open her mouth and unless an electrical fire at its face. However the creature was unfazed on the raining inferno that spreading across its face. It raised its head and bit down hard onto her neck. She roared out of pain, using her forelegs she tried to rip the creature head away from her. Succeeding of pulling the creature head away, she used her back legs and pushed the creature away from her. No more playing around, she thought; yellow marking started to glow on Wistala body as she built up power of her element. Then she opens her mouth and a powerful beam of pure energy came roaring out towards the creature’s body. The creature tried to dodge beam, but the beam managed to destroy its right wing. The creature barley managing to fly was heading down for a crash landing, Wistala was about to follow Obsidian when something grab her tail. The creature desperately grabbed her tail and was dragging her down with it. Wistala tried shaking loos of the creature grasp, but with no avail. The ground was coming up fast and Wistala opened her wings to break the fall, but it fail due for the creature strong grasp and it was now doing its best flying down to the ground. Soon the ground quake as Wistala and the creature slammed into the ground. Flying debris was the last thing Wistala saw before darkness took over. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Please read my comment for author note.
Chapter 7: Plans for the FutureJack watched in horror as Wistala and the creature crash land into the valley down below. The building shook even though the crash was a few miles away. “Hold on,” Celestia told him. “To what,” he asked; his body glow and there was a white blinding and sudden he and Celestia were at the edge of the wreaked. Wistala was already starting to decrease in size, going back to her original state. Jack looked at the dragon like creature’s carcass, which was also made out of stone. Unlike the smaller golems, this one had multiple gem stones in its head, body and wing. To Jack relief it wasn't reforming, so he didn’t have a fight in his hand. He rushed to Wistala’s side as she finally reverted back to her original state. She had a several small wound on the side of her neck, holes in both of her wings, many scales were missing, and who know how many internal injuries. Jack took his backpack off, put it on the ground, reach into one of the side pocket and pull out a bottle full of red liquid. Jack opened the bottle and gentle open Wistala’s mouth and slowly poor the liquid in making sure that it went down her throat. Soon the potion took its effect and her wounds slowly sealed up. Just when the bottle was out she emitted a couple of coughs. “Yuck,” she weakly mumbled. Jack herd Celestia’s hoof steps from behind him. “She’s alright,” Jack gratefully said, “She just needed a very long nap.” He picked Wistala up firmly in his arms and turned to face Celestia. She nodded her head and said, “She can sleep in the room she had last night.” Celestia’s horn glow again and another flash of light engulf Jack, who quickly found his was in some sort of room. The room was big, even to his standers; there was a fireplace with fire dancing inside it, a normal (to Jack) size bed and a small one near the fire for Wistala. There were cloths banners that hung on the wall mostly made out of blue and gold fabric and a balcony with a view over the mountain side. Jack walked to the bed near the fireplace and gently put the sleeping dragoness in it, who mumbling a few words in the dragon language (which sound like she was gurgling rocks). “Are you sure there nothing else you need to treat her,” Celestia asked. Jack shook his head, “The potion healed her serious wounds, she going to be asleep for the rest of the day to heal anything else and to regain back her spent mana. Once she wakes up, she will be hungry for food, gems, and metals. Then she will be good as new, and ready for another fight.” Jack then look at his hands and chest, then at Wistala’s bed to noticed all of the blood. “I do need some cloths and soapy water to clean the blood off of my armor and Wistala, and some new sheets for the bed too.” “I’ll send them down soon,” Celestia said. “Also feel free to rest here if you so desired. I’m going to check on Twilight and her friends. See you soon, hero.” Celestia walk out of the room and left Jack with Wistala. Jack got up and started to remove his armor, thinking about what happen at the battle, trying to put pieces of this puzzle together. ****************************** Celestia told one of the many castle servants to deliver the items Jack needed to his room. The castle staff was a bit shook up from the battle and from what she could tell only the throne room and the vault was attack. She soon met with her sister talking with Captain Altair. “The creature is faster than it looks. I sent a group of the Wonderbolts to try to find it, but it’s long gone. I’m surprised a creature that huge got away so quickly,” Altair said. “Other than that, there are only minor injuries of the civilians due to the mass panic; the four guards in the vault are in the hospitable being treated of their injuries, the doctor said they will make a full recovery. The only item missing from the royal vault is Emperor Furry Wing’s Shield. ” “Thank you for news Captain, continue on with thy duty,” Luna said. Altair bowed his head, and trotted away. “Ah, sister how is Wistala and Truman?” “They are fine, Wistala is resting and Jackson is cleaning up. How are Twilight and her friends?” “They’re shaken up, except for Rainbow Dash, who made it quite clear of how upset she was for being pulled out of the battle. She sure has her ancestors’ spirit running in her.” Yes it was true the pegasus of past were warlike and eager to be involve in battle, and some of that still runs in many pegasi today; one of the reasons why they make good guards. “How are you doing Tal?” “I’m fine,” she said; however, Luna looked at her knowing that she was lying. Celestia sigh, “You know me too will little sister. The truth is that I’m devastated that one of my little ponies was behind this attack. Wondering if it was something that I did that would cause him to act this why.” “I don’t it’s because of you Tal,” Celestia looked at Luna whose face was stern. “I felt a presence in Obsidian, not Nightmare like but something like it.” “I hope you are wrong little Sis.” *************************** Obsidian examined the shield, he once read about how Furry Wing defeated two dragons with it. Of course the tale said that he brought a small army when engaging the dragons, but the tale told how it block the full fury of dragon fire and not a single feather on his body was singe. “The shield can do that, and much more when it’s fully functional,” the voice spoke, “now put it back.” Obsidian grunted and put the shield on the table with the others. Along with the tablet and the shield, there were four other pieces of stone on the table. Only four were missing, one with the dragons, one to remake, one still waiting to be found, and one lost in another world. “We let that human get the helm from the dragons; you need to work on the bladed.” Human, so that what the two leg creature is called. How do you know that he will get the helm? “The probability is extremely high that he will go out and try to get it. He will make your job much easier of getting it. Just have the scout to keep you inform on the human progress. In the meantime, work on the bladed since you have enough materials and power to build it. Once done I need you to work on another creature that we will need for the future.” As you wish. Obsidian moved away from the table and look to the back of the cave at the crystal formation. “Don’t worry little sis, you’ll be free soon,” he mumble out. **************************** Jack soon got the cleaning cloths, sheets and the soapy water that he asked for. He quickly cleaned the blood off his armor and off Wistala’s body. He then changed the sheets without any difficulty, since Wistala always was a heavy sleeper. Jack also took the opportunity to change into more fitting cloths that he always kept inside his backpack. It was a simple green cotton shirt with a brown set of pants. He had also a leather belt and a pair of leather boots, which his feet were happy with the change for spending the last two days in his DragonLord boots. Jack stomach growl at him; informing him that it was lunch time. He looked at Wistala one more time, seeing her doing small twitches which mostly happen when she was having a pleasant dream. Jack walk down the hallway in the direction the servant told him were the kitchen was. Many of the pony staff watch Jack walk by and he heard many of them mumble about the battle that only happen an hour ago. Some talk about how Jack fought side by side with the Princess, the sudden appearance of a dragon above Canterlot, and how long it was going to take to repaired the damaged. “Jack Truman,” somepony ask from behind. Jack looked back, “Ah Lieutenant Tempest, how are you doing; I presumed you’re a bit upset to miss the battle. “ “I’m doing fine, and no I’m not upset, I made sure that the Elements stay safe when we were attack. “ “The Elements?” “Yes, Celestia student and her friends.” Well that’s new info. “Celestia thought that you might be hungry and has arranged a meal to be ready in the dining hall. I’m here to lead you.” Thoughtful of her, or she is a mind reader. Waving a hand Jack said, “Lead the way.” Tempest led Jack to a room with windows out looking of the castle’s garden, with a long rectangle table in the middle of the room. Celestia, Luna and the six girls (or mares) was in the dining hall sitting by the table. They all stop in what they were doing and look at Jack as he walked towards them. I hate when people do that, Jack thought, it makes me uncomfortable. Rainbow Dash zoomed up to greet him with a big smile on her face. “OHMYGOSH, I saw you fight before I was dragged away. You handle those things with single swing, and BAM, it fell down. You did well, but I bet I could have done it faster. “ “It’s not all about speed,” Jack quickly remark with a strong edge in his voice. Rainbow Dash looked at him with a shocking look. “Speed is the last thing I think about in a battle. Speed also can make you lose the battle if used incorrectly.” Her ears flop in disappointment. “Now what type of food do we have for today?” There was soup, salad, cake, several sorts of bread, and a group food with apple flavor. I think I try the soup, even though there no spoons to eat it with. The table had a low setting for him, since it was design to be at a right level when the ponies sat to eat. He picked the bowel up and took a sip. The flavor was good, he could taste berries in the mix but not the main ingredients. “What’s in the soup,” he asked as he took another sip. “Boil hay and crush oats, mix with arrangement of berries, fruits and vegetables,” Pinkie answered. “Why? You don’t like it?” Jack’s eyes slightly widen and he stopped sipping in the soup. He gulped what he had in his mouth. He look at the bowl and thought, I had worse. “No, it’s just my sister was a cook, and I had to developed a good senses of taste because of her food. It’s a habit of mine to ask what’s inside of food I never tried before.” Pinkie looked at Jack with a puzzle look. “Not saying that your cooking is bad, it’s just a new taste to me.” And for food that mostly for horses, it pretty good. “Now I have question for you Celestia.” Celestia look up from her tea that was drinking. “Where is the dragon that has the piece of stone that was shape as a face?” She levitated the cup down and asked, “Why.” “If Obsidian is gathering objects like the tablet, the one with the dragon might be his next one he go after. If I get it before him, it will stale his plans and maybe we’ll find out what he’s up to. If we know what he’s up to, we can stop what he’s doing as while. Once Wistala is up and ready I head out, I just need a map and destination.” “I do better; I send two of my guards to fly you there. As for the dragon that has the helm you’re going have to find him with all of the others dragons. “ Rainbow Dash spoke energetically, “Can I come along too.” “NO,” both Celestia and Jack said at the same time. Jack went on, “I don’t want to put anyone else in danger.” He looked at Celestia, “Your guards can lead me there, but when I search for the dragon himself I do it alone.” “But I can help, I can fly faster than anyone other those dragons,” Dash said. “I can also fly around looking for whatever you need in a flash.” Jack shook his head, “How are you going to steal a piece of treasure from a dragon right in front of him without him knowing? Do you have any protection or a way to defend yourself if you get caught? Do you even have any training to fight?” “No, but…” “Then I don’t need you. I can handle this, the reasons why, I’m a DragonLord; I’m trained for this type of mission, I got the equipment, and a plan. Just running in and hoping for the best just ends up with failure. And failure is not an option.” Rainbow Dash looked at Jack, with a frown on her face. You just too thrill seeking Dash, Jack thought, and I don’t need that. “As you wish Truman,” Celestia said. “Now let’s eat together and forget about our current troubles for now.” ************************* Wistala was sitting on top of a shelf, hiding behind an assortment of junk watching a lone female walking around in the house. “Wistala,” the female called out, “Where are you?” She looked around the room hand near her mouth, nervously biting her nails. “Oh, my brother is going to kill me if I lost you.” She walked a bit closer to the shelf and the dragoness made her move. Moving in front of junk she leaped into the air and head towards the unsuspecting female. The female yelp in surprise of the extra the suddenly gain and fell to the ground. “Gotcha,” Wistala squeak out in her small developed bits of English she had. The female’s was a bit shock of what happen to her, but soon she was laughing. “Yes you have you young mischief dragon, and I bet it’s because you want one of my freshly treats,” she said. The aroma coming from the kitchen fill the young dragon noses and Wistala nod her head saying, “Treat, treat, treat.” The female lifted the dragoness up and set her on the floor and got up and head towards the kitchen with the dragon tailing along. Once they were inside the female went to the counter and reach out a pull a small rectangular piece of food. She then knelt in front of the young baby dragon. “This here is a new recipe that I have been working on for a few months. You are going to be my first true living creature to taste it, beside myself of course.” She held the treat in front of Wistala’s face, who took a moment to move her snout and sniff the treat in the female hand. The smell was new to her as well as it was unique. She took a small nibble of the edge and the flavor boomed in her mouth. She stanch the treat and quickly gobble the sweet and savory treat. She looked up to the female and squeak out, “More, More.” The female held one finger in the hand and said, “And.” Wistala look at the female for a while and said, “Please.” “Thank you,” she got up and got another treat then kneeled back down. “You know if Jack finds out about these treats you won’t get anymore.” She held the treat, waving it in front of Wistala. “Secret,” Wistala said and grab the treat out of her hand, and ate it a bit more slowly than last time. “I hope so,” she said. The sound of a door opening emitted along with Jack’s voice, “Rebecca are you still here?” “In the kitchen little brother,” she answer. She looked at Wistala and whisper, “You better finish that treat of yours young lady.” Wistala woke up with the sound of a crackling fire ringing in her ears. Her whole body was sore. Then she remembered what she went through. Obsidian, she thought and tried to jolt up, only to be met with her soring pain. She winced and slump back down in the bed. Nope, she thought, still need more time resting. “Jack,” she asked. No replied. Go ahead Jack just leave me behind…again. She sighed, thinking about the memory she just recently dreamed. If Wistala remember correctly it happen about two months after she moved in with Jack. Rebecca was the person who helped her learn to speak English at such a young age. Rebecca normally visited Flaconreach to pick up supplies for the Inn she work at, and since she didn’t have a Dragon amulet she couldn’t talk to Wistala. Rebecca was determined to teach Wistala English, despite what Jack said that it took years for a dragon to learn English. “Guess I’m a fast learner,” Wistala mumble out loud, for it took Rebecca only four months till Wistala was fully able to talk in English. “Rebecca,” Wistala morosely said, “I sure do miss you.” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else.
Chapter 8: The Journey NorthJack was heading back to his room, with a full belly and a busy mind. “Jackson,” a voice called out. Jack look behind him to see Princess Luna walking towards him. “Does thou have a moment to spare?” “Oh course; is there something you want to know, “he replied. “We...I do have one. Hast thou dealt with any evil spirits before?” Jack look at Luna for a moment. “That’s a very specific question,” Jack said, “The answer is yes, numerous times; some as undead, some as wisp, some as ghost and other different forms as well.” Luna was shock and confused with Jack’s answer. “I guess you don’t have necromancers in Equestria.” “Necromancers,” Luna questionably ask. “Never mind then.” Artix would love this world, or be utterly bored out of his mind with nothing to do. On the other hand, he will just run away at the first sign of Pinkie Pie, or anything pink. “So why did you ask.” “I felt a presence in Obsidian, a presence that was familiar to me; a presence of another mind making one’s home in a body not of its own. I just wanted to inform you before I have to raise the moon.” “Thanks for the information; I’m sure it will help out.” Luna nodded her head and went back where she came from. So if there no necromancers in Equestria, Jack thought, where did Obsidian get his friend? ************************* “It’s not fair,” an upset Rainbow Dash said. “Jack gets to go on an adventure with Celestia blessing but not us!?” She was flying back and forth in the dining hall. Celestia left to do some sort of royal business and Luna left to talk to Jack who left when he had his fill and went to check on Wistala. “Just because it’s too ‘DANGEROUS’ for us to go; but we have face worse before. Nightmare Moon, we had to go deep into the Everfree Forest, and we were near kill at some moments. Discord was the spirit of Chaos and we defeated him, sure we almost lost, but we still won.” “Um…we never had to go into a dragon’s den to stop the evil before,” piped in Fluttershy. “Didn’t stop us before. We had to go to see the red dragon that made his home in the mountain near Ponyville one time last year. And the time we follow Spike to dragons’ main den mainland to make sure he would be alright.” “HEY,” Spike remark. “Those are good points,” Applejack said, “but what exactly can we do to help Jack specifically?” “A whole lot of things,” Dash replied. She flew up to Twilight, “You can use your magic to help him out when he’s in trouble.” Then she point at Rarity, “You can make another disguise, since it work last time.” Then pointing at Spike, “And you can tell Jack all about Equestria’s dragons.” “But Celestia even said that we weren’t allowed to go too,” Fluttershy said. “Look, we are the briars of the Element of Harmony, protectors of Equestria; there’s a new threat and it’s our duty to defeat Obsidian, whoever he is.” Rainbow flew high above her friends heads and stated, “So are you with me or not.” Everpony look at each other, and then Twilight said. “Do have any plan to follow Jack when he is ready?” “As a matter of fact, I do.” Dash flew down and everyone was held in a circle as Dash told her plan. ********************* “LIME, WHERE DID YOU PUT MY POWER DRILL,” Lim shouted in back room. He was getting ready to drill in holes for the bolts in the cut pieces of metal for the archway. Lim was able to draw plans, with the help of Cysero and Warlic, of a two way portal big enough for Jack to walk though. There were only a few problems: they need a whole lot of power, something to channel that enormous power into the stone without blowing up, something to channel the energy the stone gave out and spread it out as a portal and final thing was how to aim it. Warlic said that they can use the power from the Darkness orb, since any of the Elements orbs have enough power for what they needed. But only Warlic would handle the orb, Lim gave no objection to that. Cysero said he could forge some sort of magic item that could channel the power from the orb into the stone, and spread the stone’s energy for the portal. Lim was building the frame for the portal and other sorts of equipment they need make it work. Tracking the patch that Jack or even Wistala transport beams went was going to be difficult but hopefully not impossible. “I have it Mr. Lim,” Lime answered. “Just need to drillllllAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAA,” the sound of the power drill starting with the sound of a screaming Moglin emitted in the front room. The scream continued as the drill stop and a small thump from the side of the wall was made. Lim put a hand on his head, “How many time have I told you not to use the drill at full power.” “Mubabflo tims,” Lime muffle from the wall. Lim sigh, at this rate it was going to take all day to finish this portal. ********************** Jack walk in bedroom to see Wistala wide awake, waiting for him. “About time you showed up,” she said. She sifted her weight around to sit up straight in the bed. “So what happen,” she asked broadly. “Well you defeated dragon golem, but Obsidian got away. You were badly injured, but lucky for us I always carry healing potions. After I got you clean up, I was invited to dinner, don’t worry I will get yours ready, and made plans to visit the local dragons’ main den.” As he was saying all of this he set his backpack on the bed and started pulling out a plate, a box of Her-O’s dragon chow, some gem stones and several gold coins. “Why are we visiting the dragons’ main den,” she asked as she watched Jack prepare her meal. “Obsidian stole an object much like the tablet from the vault, and Celestia said that the dragons have something like that too.” “And you believed that if we get it before Obsidian, we can stop whatever he is planning. Just like getting the Elements Orbs back on Lore.” “Exactly,” Jack said. He finished Wistala meal and set it down on the side of the bed. “How exactly are we going to an item from a dragon’s treasured hoard,” Wistala ask as she took a bit of the dragon chow. “Don’t know yet, still working on that.” Jack thought about his conversation with Dash, making a small chuckle. “What’s so funny?” “Rainbow Dash wanted to come, but I told her no. She basically asked why and I…” “You told her the same reasons your farther gave you when ask to go with him.” “Yep. Of course when I was young I believed him, now I know he was just fibbing about the planning part. Plans are 30% thinking about it, 70% of just charging in and hope for the best.” “You just don’t want to put anyone else in danger, only yourself.” “Ya,” Jack sat on the bed watching Wistala eat her meal. “So what were you dreaming about?” Wistala stop eating and look up. “You were making those small twitches while you sleeping, which usually mean you were having a dream.” Wistala look down, deciding if she wanted to even answer Jack’s question. “I was dreaming a moment I had with Rebecca. Mostly the time she was teaching me English in her creative ways.” Jack slowly nodded his head, “I understand. She was like a mother to you wasn’t she.” “More like an older sister.” Besides, I already have a mother figure. “Nothing else, just teaching you English?” Wistala look at Jack, smiling and said, “Yep, just teaching me some English words.” ************************* The next day came and Jack and Wistala were getting ready to head off. Jack fasten the last leather belt of his chest plate armor. Wistala was stretching her body, “I’m going to fly around for a while for the exercised. I meet you at the chariot.” She did a galloping run to the open window, opened her wings and took off in the distance. I guess I go pack for the trip, Jack thought. Jack head towards the kitchen, with his backpack slung on his back. In the kitchen Jack was told by the ponies that were working there at the time said that he could pack anything that he think he would needed for the journey. He started by filling his water canteens; then he packed food, which mostly consent of fruits and vegetables. “I think you need some cupcakes for your travel,” Pinkie Pie voice boomed in Jack’s ears. Jack sat his backpack down and turned to see the pink pony with a gravity defining tray of cupcakes on top of her head. “You never know when they might be helpful.” She held the tray in front of Jack waiting for him to take it. “Um…thanks…I guess,” Jack took the tray was about to turn around when Pinkie ask a question. “Aren’t you going to eat one?” “Isn’t kind-of early to eat a…” “PLEASE,” Pinkie eyes grew and she gave a huge smile. Creepy, Jack thought. He picked up one of the cupcakes and took a bite. A sweet flavor exploded in his mouth. “It’s good,” Jack said, “I can tell this isn’t your first time cooking.” “Thanks,” Pinkie looked past Jack, then smiled again and continued on saying, “well I wish you the best of luck when you face those scary dragons.” Jack chuckle, “I don’t think those “scary dragons” are going to frighten me, I’m hardly scared of anything.” Especially with the things I’ve seen in my life. “I need to get going, thanks for the cupcakes; hopefully me and Wistala will be back tonight or at least early tomorrow morning.” “See you later alligator,” Pinkie said as she hopped away. That was a bit weird, almost felt like I was talking to Cysero, except with no question about a missing left sock. Jack put the tray in his backpack, not worrying about squishing them; since it was a magical backpack after all. Jack put his backpack on, it seemed a bit heavier than he expected, but Jack shrugged it off as if it was all in his mind. Jack walked to the same place where he was dropped off from the other day. He saw two white pegasus mare guards. “I’m guessing you’re my ride to the dragons’ den. Hope you know the way.” “You are correct Jack,” the mare on the right of Jack answered, “and indeed we do know the way. Now if would please get inside the chariot we can be on our way.” “Aren’t we forgetting someone?” “Who,” the guard asked? Jack pointed up and the mare looked up to see Wistala diving down. Wistala zoomed by the guard and landed right next to Jack. “You ready,” Jack ask. “Yep, I just hope you pack enough food and water this time,” Wistala replied. “You’re never going to forget that moment we had in the Sandsea are you.” “Nope, nor the face you made when you realized we were out of water.” “Nor yours,” Jack finish his conversion with Wistala. He looked at the mares, “before we head off, what are your names.” “Oh…um…my name is Gilda and this here Raindrop.” Raindrop lowered her head when Jack looked at her, as if she was trying to hide behind an invisible wall. Gilda clear her throat and Raindrop seemed to snap out of whatever she was doing. “Now it’s going to take us about two to three hours to reach the volcanos where the dragons made their home. So we should be heading out now, so if would please get in the chariot.” Something was off in Jack’s mind; he just couldn’t put his finger on it. ********************** They were flying for about one hour; Canterlot was getting smaller out in the horizon. Wistala was just finishing the cupcake that she picked out of all of the food in Jack’s backpack. “So what’s the plan of getting this helm from the dragon,” she asked. “Hopefully we can either trade for it or persuade them that it for the better protection of Equestria if we have the helm.” “You’re willing to give one of your weapons to dragons?” “Or anything else I have in my bag they might want.” “Like your gold.” “Like my gold,” Jack notice that the chariot was descending. “Is something wrong Gilda?” “Raindrop just needs a moment to rest,” Gilda replied, “sorry for the inconvenience.” They landed on an open grassy valley near a mountain. “The dragons’ home is just over that mountain, once we’re over that, we be there in a jiffy.” “Right, I guess this well be a good time to think of a plan,” Jack said as he got off of the chariot. Gilda’s ears stood up, and she bluntly shouted out, “You don’t have a plan yet! And you criticize me for wanting to go without one from the start!” She then realized what she did. Jack’s eyes narrow and he growled, “Rainbow Dash, if I remember correctly even Celestia said no to you too. Yes I fibbed the planning part what I said to you. However, being train and have the equipment I spoke the truth.” He look at Raindrop who as trying to make herself as small as possible. “You also seemed to drag Fluttershy into this also. I applaud your disguise, it really did fool me, but play time is over; head back to Canterlot, I walk the rest of the way.” Jack was about to head out when Rainbow Dash flew in front of him. “Wait,” Jack stop walking. “Look, I’m sorry we deceived you, but being one of the Elements of Harmony it’s my friends’ duty and I to protect Equestria when a great danger treats our peace. This isn’t my first time heading into the face of danger, and it won’t be the last. So I am going with you whether you like it or not.” Her face told no lie and was determine to make Jack change his mind. Jack Look into Dash’s eyes for a while, then sigh and said. “Fine, but you will listen to my orders. If any sort of trouble emerges that I deemed unsafe and life threating, you all will get to safety. Understand.” Rainbow Dash smile with her victory and said, “I understand.” Then she remembered something and said, “You should let Twilight, Applejack and Spike out of your backpack, since you gave up, and they don’t have to hide anymore.” “Wait…WHAT!” Jack unsling his backpack and hold it upside down shaking it rapidly. Soon two ponies and one dragon fall out of it with multiple little thumps. “How in Lore did were you able to get inside my backpack!?” Twilight was blushing smiling, “Pinkie Pie said that we would be able to hide in your backpack, and volunteer to distract you so we could get in.” How Pinkie Pie even knew that my backpack could even do that, Jack thought. “I’m guessing you saw through my illusion spell I cast on Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.” “Actually it fooled him,” Dash said, “I just blew our cover. He’s allowing us to go with him though.” She turned to face Jack with an eager look to her face, “So Jack what’s the plan?” Holding up a finger he said, “I need some time alone to think.” As he walked away from the group, his was boggle that he was beaten and deceived by ponies. He had beaten dragons, necromancers, undead, and saw through other evil plans beforehand, but not colorful, cute (in some degree) ponies. Sepulchure would be laughing his undead ass off for a long time if he ever heard about this. ****************** Wistala watch Jack walk in the distance pacing back and forth, thinking of a plan. “You know Twilight, you did well with the illusion spell with the look and their voices, but you should also work on changing their smell.” Twilight look at Wistala, confused but then surprised, “You knew that Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were the two guards.” “It’s hard to deceive a dragon nose.” “Really,” they all said. “Well Lore dragons anyway, but the point is just remember next time, you never know.” “So, if you knew it was us all along, why didn’t you tell Jack,” Dash ask. “Because either Jack would find out soon-or-later, or you would have blown your cover, which you did.” She turned her head to face Dash, “You do realize that he doesn’t want to put anyone in danger and forcing your way into this “quest” won’t make it any easier to finish. In fact you might not come back alive and might make one or four dragons happy with an easy to get meal.” Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy look at each other, but Rainbow Dash proudly proclaimed, “I not afraid.” “It’s not about if you’re afraid, nor ether if you’re brave or bold. It’s realizing the odds are against us. We’re about to head into a den where thousands of dragons have made their home. Jack might look fearless but this deep down, this scare him. We have never face some many dragons before without any other help from others heroes, Dragonlords, Guardians or even Dragonslayers. By the Avatars this quest is not to be taken lightly girls.” Rainbow Dash seemed to understand the point Wistala was trying to tell. “I also understand the duty of protecting the world from total annihilation. I’m not going or even trying to stop you from joining us, Jack already made that decision.” She looked back at Jack who was still pacing back and forth. “But if you can help us in anyway it will be appreciated.” Wistala walk towards Jack and left the mares to think about their final decision. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else.
Chapter 9: How to Deal with Dragons“Well I could try…no that would just insulted them.” Jack continue his pacing, trying to think of a plan where they got the helm and everyone gets out alive. Sadly none of his plans were looking too promising. “Any luck,” Wistala ask. Jack shamefully shook his head. “Don’t worry you figure something out.” She watched Jack in his pacing before she said, “How about you ask the ponies and even Spike what they could do to help in anyway.” Jack looked at Wistala, “It wouldn’t hurt you to ask. You never knew what others can offer if you never ask. They were able to fool you, which not many people can do.” “Sometimes I wonder just how wise you really are.” “That’s for me to know and you to find out.” Jack looked towards the area where the ponies were waiting. It seemed that they were talking to each other. “You had a little talk with them I see.” “Just want to make sure they understand what they are about to head into. I don’t think they will back down though, maybe Fluttershy, but no one else.” She got up from her setting position, “I also believe that they can truly help.” “I hope you’re right.” Jack walked up to the ponies, his mood cooled down from earlier. “So,” he called out, “what exactly can you do to help?” Rainbow Dash answered, “Well Twilight got her magic, Applejack is incredibly strong, I got your lightning fast speed and weather management, and Spike here can tell you about Equestria dragons’ physiology if you need it.” I guess I start with that, Jack thought as he turned to face Spike. “So Spike, how are Equestria’s dragons different from Lore’s dragons?” “Well…um, we don’t have wings at such a young age, we only breathe fire, have very thick scales, immune to fire including lava, and can walk on our hind legs like you Jack.” “Are you implying that I have weak scales,” Wistala shouted, “I show you who has weak…” “Bad time for pride Wistala,” Jack interrupted. Wistala back down, glaring at Spike. “So Wistala won’t just fit in with the crowd, but being able to use other types of elements will help. And since dragons are fire type, my Vanilla Ice Katana should be able to deal with them if we have to fight.” “What’s a Vanilla Ice Katana,” Twilight asked. “The Vanilla Ice Katana is a sword made out of magical ice, it’s my most powerful ice weapon that I have so far, very useful when facing element of fire minions. “ “You’re prepared for anything aren't ya,” Applejack said. “I try to be,” Jack replied. Jack started to pace again with a hand under his chin. “Do the dragons view themselves just as prideful as Wistala, Spike?” “HEY!” Wistala angrily spoke out. “Ummm I guess so. The dragons I was with view themselves higher than any other race.” Jack smile, perfect he thought. “I think I have a plan. Now listen up.” Everypony (and dragons) gather around Jack to hear his plan. ******************* Man, this is a steep climb, Jack thought as he looked up the path, noticing a raven flying around in the sky. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash flew into a forest near volcanos by walking distance; there everyone will go to their place for the plan. Fluttershy will stay and watch the chariot, which she was happy to do, Applejack went a separate path to the volcano, Twilight teleported ahead, and Rainbow Dash flew ahead high in the sky. Spike was with Jack and Wistala leading them into one the dragons’ den. They reach the top and look into the crater where they were met with hundreds of dragons of all different size and color. Some were siting piles of jewelries and gems. “Right, lets do this.” Jack descended into the crater with Wistala and Spike right behind him. Lot of the dragons looked up to see the unexpected visitors walked right in there homes. Some of the dragons huffed small puffs of flames and smoke, warning their guest. “So Spike do you see the dragons you met from last time,” Jack ask. Spike did a quick scan, “Ummmmmmmmm… I don’t see them anywh…Oh there they are.” Spike point one of his claws towards a pool of lava. In the pool there were half a dozen, of what Jack could guess, teen dragons. They were looking at the oncoming visitor, when a red scale orange fin dragon smiled and got out. “Well if it isn’t the pansy pony dragon Spike, coming back for more humiliation. Whose are these weirdoes?” “I’m Jack Truman, a human from plant Lore. And this here is my dragon partner Wistala.” “More like a hairless monkey and a deformed dog,” a brown dragon sarcastically remark. The teen group laughed out loudly, and Jack heard Wistala growled angry. “While that seem funny to you all, I came here looking for a helm of resistant magically properties that you supposedly have,” Jack said. The red one stopped laughing and angrily look at Jack, “Why are you trying to steal from my father’s trove.” “If I were trying to steal, I wouldn’t have walked here openly,” Jack said. “Plus, I was hoping to either trade for it or convinced to let me borrow it for some time.” “Like that will ever happen. Why should we even consider do either?” “Because Equestria is in danger, that’s why,” Wistala spoke in. “This helm is somehow imported to a pony who very powerful who just stole another object just like it, right under the two Princesses in Canterlot.” The dragons bust out laughing again, harder than last time. The red one spoke, “IF this pony is so powerful to defeat two weak princesses then you lot are stupid to walk in here thinking any better. Kind show how weak you are for even trying.” “Then let us prove how strong we are,” Jack said. The group of dragons looked at Jack. “Two fights, one with Wistala and one with me, one on one. If you can defeat us both, then you can keep the helm. If we both win then you let us talk to your farther, and we can work from there for the helm.” Jack smile, “If you don’t want to test your strength against us, I can understand; I guess you’re also weak as well if don’t think you can handle us.” The red dragon was enraged by what Jack said; smoke was rising out of his nostrils. “All right we play your little game.” Narrowing his eyes, “Who’s first?” “I go,” Wistala answered, “And I want to fight the brown one.” She looked at him and smile smugly saying, “I want to show him what this “deformed” dog can do.” She walked away from Jack and head near the center of the area where the two groups were standing. The brown dragon giggle, “Ha, I show you what a true dragon can do.” He walk forward towards Wistala and looked down at her. “Ready?” “Your move,” she replied. Instantly the dragon swigged his club like tail at her, and Wistala jump back dodging it. She promptly released a ball of energy at him, hitting him square in the face. The dragon lost his balance and stumble back a few paces. Frustrated he regained his balance and look at Wistala who now was hovering in the air. “Come on, you’re going to have to do better than that.” The dragon roared out with rage and let force a stream of orange flame at her. She rolled to her left to get out of the way and shoot another ball of energy. They continue their fight in this way for a while. Wistala flew around in the air, taking cheap shoots at the dragon, while the dragon tried to hit her with his roaring inferno. The area quickly started to get hot, Jack hold a hand in front of his face to suppress the heat in front of him. He took a quick look up in the sky to see some clouds formed above the two dragons in the sky with a raven circling right under them. The brown dragon stopped unleashing his flames and shouted out, “Why don’t you fight me face to face, too afraid to face me hea…,” he didn’t finish his sentence as a purple blur went by his face and pain in his cheek soon follow. He held a claw to his face and felt something wet, his blood. He looked back to Wistala and her right claw had few drops of blood on its tips. “If want to fight claw to claw, you should’ve made it clear with your first strike.” She flew right towards the dragon and did quick jabs to his chest. None of them drew blood, but she did loosed few of his scales. The dragon slashed his claw down at her only managing to make a nick at her side. Now the two dragons were fight in close quarters using both claws and flame at each other. The clouds continued to build up in the sky and a Jack could see some blots of energy flashing in them. Both dragons separate from each other, breathing heavily. “Give up,” she asked. “Give up? GIVE UP! You got to be kidding me. You’re more fatigue than me. I think you’re the one who need to give up.” “I take that as a no.” A loud boom erupted overhead. The brown dragon looked up to see a small thunder cloud over him. Then bolts of lightning came down right on top of him. He screamed out in pain as his body flash from the energy the bolts were emitting. Once the lightning strikes stopped the dragon fins stood up with small smoke lines coming off them, and he fled down on his bottom. “How ‘bout now?” “I give, I give, no more.” He held his arms up to prove his point. Wistala nodded her head and went back to Jack. The brown dragon was help up by a dark purple dragon with blond hair. The red dragon was not too happy of what just happen. “Kind ‘a flashy,” Jack whispered to Wistala. “Had to make it believable,” she replied. “True.” Jack looked at the furious red dragon. “I’m next; I let you decide my opponent.” “It’s already been decided. Me.” The red dragon walked forward, but stopped when Jack held up one arm. “Something wrong?” “No, I’m fine with fighting you; I need to get ready first.” Jack set his backpack to the ground and kneeled down. He opened the main flap and pull out the Vanilla Ice Katana and his DragonLord Helm. The helm was design to look like a snarling dragon face, so that it will strike fear and awe into the Dragonlord’s foes. Jack put the helm on; it was customary made by Cysero so that his head would be a snug fit, with maximum protection. He then grabbed the katana and got up. “Now I am ready.” Held the sword in a fighting position and yelled, “Defend yourself!” He rushed forward towards the red dragon and swinging his sword diagonally right at him. The red dragon barely had time to side step out of the way of Jack’s sword. The dragon lashed out one of his claws at Jack’s face, which Jack easily stopped with his left gauntlet. Jack then gave a thrust with his right hand to the dragon’s head. There was a hard smack and the red dragon took a couple steps back from the blown. The red dragon shook himself out of his daze and tried again to slice downward at Jack. Jack held the sword to stop the claw from coming down on him. The claw hit the icy blade and the red dragon yelp in pain as he was burn by the sudden coldness the blade emitted. The dragon withdrew his arm and rubbed it; enraged he open his mouth to unleash a roaring red flame at Jack. The flame engulfed Jack, but Jack seemed unfazed by the sudden change, he raised his katana and gave a swing in front of him. The katana glowed and an icy wind came forth and diminished the flame. The red dragon was shock at what happen. “You’re going have to do better than that,” Jack said. “This armor was designed to face attacks that you’re bashing out. If that’s all you have, then you should give up now.” “NEVER!” The red dragon leapt into the air and flew to ram into Jack. Jack reach for his magic, he held his arm out to the ground and quickly raised it up. A wall of rock appeared right in the way of the red dragon collision path to Jack. The red dragon tried to stop but he rammed hard right into the wall, making a very loud thud. Jack lowered the wall and walked forward and placed his sword on the dragon’s neck. “Submit,” he said. “I said I will nev…” “That’s enough,” a voiced boom out. Jack looked up to see an adult crimson dragon flying down. “You lost Flare, this human has beaten you.” “But father.” “I said that’s enough, you and your friends leave, I wish to speak with this human alone.” “No…NO!” Flare rush forward towards Jack, when something hard slammed into his chest stopped him. He held his arm across his chest, he look up to see a rock coming at high velocity towards his head. It smacked him and knocking him out, making him fall down to the ground. Everyone look towards the area where the rocks came from a seen a small dragon standing alone. It left one of its legs to its head and pulled it back to revile an orange pony, Applejack. “Nice shooting,” Jack said to Applejack. Two teen dragons pick Flare up and walk off, leaving Jack, Wistala, Spike and Applejack alone with Flare’s father. “Now, I like you to explain why you come bursting in and trying to get my helm, and this pony who is fighting with the princesses.” Jack explained the battle at Canterlot and his reason why they need the helm before Obsidian. Wistala also spoke in about the dragon golem that she fought with; how strong it was, its resistance to fire, and its unnatural speed. “It’s more than a match to face more than one dragon, I was lucky to take it down,” Wistala said. “Whose know how many of these type of golem Obsidian have, but it only take a few to steal the helm.” Flare’s father chuckle, “I must admit, you told convincing story. However, I must ask, why do you think it is better for you to have, rather leave it with the hundreds of dragons that are living here?” “Didn’t we already tell you why,” Jack said. “No you told me why you’re here, and the power that you saw from Obsidian. Yet you didn’t explain why I should let you guard the helm.” “Because I’m strong enough to guard it,” Jack replied. “That isn’t a good reason. Why waste strength for a world that isn’t yours?” Frustrated Jack was about say something else when he remembered a conversation he had with his father long time ago. ********************* “Please Dad,” Jack begged to his father. “Why? Why should I get you a sword,” his father asked as he was putting his Guardian Helmet on. “So I can be strong warrior like you.” Jack’s father shook his head slowly then he serious looked at Jack, “In that case…No.” “But…” “But nothing son,” he reach for his blade and held it up and it gleamed in the sunlight that was coming from the window. “A blade is not going to make you strong Jack. A blade doesn’t make anyone strong in fact. If a person has strength alone, he will fail in his task. You need to be cunning, able to adapt to your surroundings and others thing if you want to be a great warrior like myself or any other Guardian. But most importantly you must have heart.” “Heart, you mean love?” Jack’s father chuckle, “No, I mean the heart of do the right thing. Protecting others from danger; risking your life so that others might live. To look at evil right in its faced and not batted an eye. It takes a strong devoted heart to do that and many others deeds.” He sheathed his sword and kneeled down putting a hand on Jack’s shoulder, “You too young to fully understand that just yet, but you will when you grow up.” Jack slowly nodded his head as his father got up. “Now I think Rebecca needs some help getting supplies for supper today…” ********************** Jack stood there for a moment while Flare’s father was still waiting for an answer. “Because it’s my duty,” he stated. He arc his head to look at the dragon, “It’s my duty to risk my life so that others may be spared. My duty to stop evil before it’s gets to powerful. Yes I’m from another world, but it changes nothing. Lives are at stake, and I’m going to stop it from happening.” Flare’s father looked at Jack for a moment; he then lowered his right claw near to the ground and opened it. An object fell and landed on the ground making a hard thud. “In that case, I wish you luck and hope you will succeed.” Jack walk towards the object to see that it was the helm. The helm was no bigger than Jack’s own head. A clear cut four sided (not square shape though, more like two triangles sharing the same base) diamond was place on the center. The helm seemed to be design around the diamond, since it was pretty much the same shape. There were also four moveable fins coming out of the side of the helm. There no way for a living thing to put this on its head, Jack observed silently, which kind-of prove Luna suggestion. Unlike the others pieces this one didn’t have the symbol engraved on any of its side. “Now, I think you and the three ponies should start heading out, before some random dragon decides not to follow my orders and attack you.” “Wait, you knew about the other two ponies?” “Of course, I’m one of the leaders of the dragons after all. It’s my job to know,” Flare’s father smuggle replied. ******************** “IT”S NOT FAIR,” Flare shouted out as he lashed a tree with his claw leaving a gashed in the bark. “I was humiliated right in front of my father, and he doesn’t even care!” “Cheer up Flare, maybe you get that human next time,” the brown dragon said. “No I won’t have another chance Boulder! I lost that chance the moment my father intervened with our fight.” Flare grinded his teeth as he said, “He knew that I was too weak to face some freak, I need to be stronger.” “If strength is what you need, then I can help out,” a voice spoke out. Flare and the three others dragons looked around the forest trying to find the source of the voice. “Who are you,” Flare asked. “Just a friend; a friend who understands your pain and just wants to help you out,” the voice replied. “Why?” “Because, Jack is not what he claim to be; he’s just a sniveling lying thief. Stealing items from me and others, preventing me to save Equestria, not harm it.” “He seemed kind strong for a thief,” the blond hair dragon stated. “That because he’s using my items that I made for his power. He is trying to get many powerful items so that he can conquer this world, not to save it. “ “I don’t care,” Flare shouted out, “If you can make us stronger, we take it and pound that human and his dragon to dust.” A blue unicorn with orange glowing blue eyes step from the shadows, “Excellent, let’s get started shall we,” he said. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. DUN..DUN..DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUN. Next Chapter: A Taste of Doom. Dragonlord's Helm Vanilla Ice Katana Thanks you AE forums for the images.
Chapter 10: A Taste of Doom“I can’t believe he knew we were coming,” Rainbow Dash said as she flew near Jack and the others. “I can believe Celestia didn’t tell us she knew him,” Jack said. Shortly after Jack got the helm Flare’s father, whose name was Fireplate, told them that he received a letter from Celestia about Jack and some missing ponies were coming over to see him to negotiate for the helm. It would have been helpful to known about this, but less fun would have come from this. Kind-of reminds me of mine Celestia, Jack thought, like that one time she send me on just to get some tea from The Red Dragon. “Anyway, we got the helm, and the plan went smoothly.” Rainbow Dash got the clouds for Wistala fight and Twilight charged them up for Wistala to unleash, and Applejack did her role as backup for Jack, just in case he needed it. The helm, thankfully, went into Jack’s backpack without any problems from its resistance to magic. They were heading back to the forest where they park the chariot, where Fluttershy was anxiously waiting for their return. “AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” The scream came from the same direction they were heading. “Fluttershy,” the girls all said together, and in a flash they ran as fast as they could. “Wait,” Jack shouted out, “it could be a trap.” Jack, Wistala, and Spike tried to catch up with the galloping mares, but with no avail. In the sky, Jack could see smoke rising above the tree line, bringing back bad memories from the Fire War. Jack increased his running speed and reached behind him for a random weapon. Trees blur by as Jack got closer to the source and the smell of burning wood fill the air. Once there Jack saw that everypony was in bounds, and they were struggling trying to break free of their bonds. Sudden Jack's vision went spinning as something hard hit him at his side. Jack sailed through the air and slammed hard into a half burnt tree, dropping the sword that he grabbed out. “Not so tough now are ya,” a familiar voice spoke. Jack struggle to stand up, and looked to see familiar faces, Flare and three others dragons. They were wearing some sort of burning earth golem armor, twice the size of Jack’s height. Jack could see that Flare and the others were wearing a red gem stone amulet. Flare walk up to Jack and hold him up against the tree, “You did said that I need to get better, so I got better.” He grabbed one of Jack’s legs and flung him a few feet in the clearing that he and his friends made. Jack hit the ground and rolled around a couple of times. Jack’s body screamed of pain as he tried to get back up, but stopped when he heard trotting hooves. He looked up to see Obsidian looking down on him. Obsidian chuckle softly and whisper, “You should’ve known better to hurt a dragon’s pride. It’s so easy to convince them to do my bidding that way.” His horn glowed and Jack’s backpack float towards Obsidian. “I must thank you though, for retrieving my helm, save me the trouble of building mindless golems to retrieve it.” He opened the main flap and looked inside, and frowned when he saw nothing inside. “Where is it,” he angrily asked. “It’s in the backpack genius, where else,” Jack smuggle answered. “I’ll show you…,” he stopped midsentence and cast a shield around him and a ball of energy crashed into it. “Leave him alone, you monster,” Wistala voice boom out. She came out of the tree she was hiding in and flew at ramming speed towards Obsidian. “I been expecting you,” Obsidian said and four rings came out of nowhere and held right at Wistala. One attach to her neck causing her to stop flying, another clamp down her wings making her fall to the ground. The last two pinned her two front legs to ground, immobilizing her. She struggled to get her claws free of the rings, trying to pull them out. When that failed she open her mouth to unleash...nothing…she couldn’t release any sort of spark out of her mouth. “Those collars are design to prevent you to use your magic, and are strong as the finest steal, so don’t try to break them.” “Watch out,” one of the dragons shouted. Obsidian turned around to see Jack swinging down an axe at him. He cast his shield again and the axe made a loud ringing noise as strike hard against shield. “You shouldn’t have done that.” An orange flame soon engulfed Jack, smoldering his exposed flesh. Jack quickly raised his barrier and flame passed over it, blocking his vision. The barrier could stop the fire, but not its heat. The temperature quickly rose, making Jack sweat and breath heavily to stay conscious. The fire stopped and a white dragon stood right in front of him. He bashed one of his golem fists at Jack’s barrier and broke it instantly. With his other fist he hit Jack square in the chest, sending him fly a couple of feet back, hit the ground hard on his back. The blond purple dragon put one of his feet on Jack’s chest, pinning him to the ground. “Now,” Obsidian said, “give me the helm, before I have to hurt somepony.” He set Jack’s backpack near Jacks reach. Jack look at Obsidian, trying to think for some way to get out. Sighing Obsidian said, “To prove my point,” Obsidian horn glowed again and Fluttershy was levitated to them. She had a collar around her neck and she was shaking, frighten of what happening. She yelped in pain and closed her eyes as the gem in the collar glowed and started shirking. “I just activated the collar; soon it will block her air flow and then blood flow. She will black out and die if you don’t give me the helm.” Jack furious looked at Obsidian. He reached out with one hand and grabbed his backpack. He opened it reach inside and pull out the helm. He tossed it at Obsidian and said, “There, you have it. Now release Fluttershy and everyone else.” Obsidian went to the helm and put his horn on the diamond. An orange glowed went out from his horn into the helm and caused the helm to bust out in an orange light. The glow went back into Obsidian and he left the helm to his saddle bag. “OBSIDIAN,” Jack shouted. Obsidian look at Fluttershy and the collar gem stone ceased glowing. Fluttershy took rapid breaths and open her eyes as the pain left her. Obsidian continued to hold Fluttershy in the air; he looked at the other captive ponies and left them up in the air as well. He started to walk away, bring the four ponies with him. “What are you doing Obsidian,” Jack asked. “I’m taking them to the other side of the mountain, to release them. You, however, are going to be a problem for my plans. I promise these dragons that they can have their revenge on you and your dragon. Fare well hero, and don’t worry, I won’t harm anyone else as long as they stay out of my way.” Obsidian walked into part of the forest that hasn’t burn down yet and disappeared. Soon a stone dragon golem rose above the tree line and took off in the horizon. The blond dragon put more pressure in his foot to remind Jack of his presence. “So Flare, how should we deal with this human,” he asked. “First I want to make sure that his dragon has a clear view of the show,” Flare said. He walked over to Wistala and grasp her in one the huge golems hands. With a strong yank he pulled her out of the ground. She struggle to escape but the grasp was too strong for her. “You know, it’s funny that we are the ones with power now,” Flare said as turn to face Jack again. “You walk right in my home and challenge my pride and insulted me right in front of my father. Now I have all the power to do the same thing to you now.” “Power,” Jack slowly said with his eyes closed. The toned of his voice quickly darken and a shadow fell across his face. “If power is what you seek then power you will get.” He opened his eyes, both darker than they used to be, and raised one of his hands clutching it at the air. Shadow burst from the ground and ensnare the purple dragon in solid black tentacles. The dragon was ripped out of his golem armor and pull to the ground. Jack got up and with his right and reach for amulet to pull it off and his left grab the right side of the dragon’s head. “What’s going onaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh,” the dragon screamed as crimson color energy left his face and into Jacks left arm. Part of the dragon blond hair slowly turn white and was now mourning as if his life was being drain. Jack, however, was grinning in delight. He felt his wounds were being healed and his strength returning to him. In a few seconds Jack tossed aside the barley alive dragon to the ground and was fully healed. He walked to his backpack to grab a suitable weapon. The others watch in disbelief, and Wistala softly said, “No, Jack…don’t do it.” Jack reach inside and grab on a handle made out of bone, and pull out the Necrotic Sword of Doom. The black reddish color blade ate any light that was cast on it, and the presence of Doom filled the air. “Who’s next,” he mocking asked. The white dragon rushed forward in answered to Jack’s question. He swing forward one of his arms with all his might. Jack unnaturally dodge it and gave a swing of his own at the incoming arm. The sword slice through it like it was nothing, and Jack gave another quickly slash at one of the legs. The dragon fled face down to the ground, he tried to get back up but scream as a sharp pain shot through his right shoulder. The dragon looked to his right shoulder to see the sword pricing deeply through his armor and scales and Jack’s hand reaching for the amulet, before he passed out. Jack pulled the amulet out of the dragon’s neck and the rest of the armor fell apart. He pulled his sword out and small spurts of blood came along with it. Jack then turn to face Flare, who was still in shock what was going. Boulder step in front of Jack and released another roaring flame storm. Jack hold up his sword and the flame part into two streams, not even touching Jack. Boulder stopped his fire breathing and Jack lowered his sword. Jack raised one of his arms and a black column of light engulfed the brown dragon. The column diminished and dragon stood there unharmed. The dragon smile and was about to release another fire storm. He open his mouth but sharp pain shot through his neck instead of fire. The dragon shook his head, and Jack was slowly walking toward Boulder. Boulder tried again, but the pain came back, painful than the last one. Jack got closer and closer to Boulder, as Boulder tried to breathe fire. Frustrated Boulder raised an arm to smash Jack, but pain shot through his shoulder preventing him to move. Jack made his move; rush forward and he leapt in the air grab the amulet and gave a backlash with sword. Blood spurt in the air and Jack land firmly on the ground while Boulder and his armor felled to the ground. Jack looked at his last opponent who was now shaking in fear. Jack raised a hand waved his index finger, taunting Flare to attack him. Flare’s response was to drop Wistala turn and run. “Can’t run from me,” Jack said. He grab the handle with both hands and gave a might swing downwards. It created a rip in space with soon formed a portal right in front of Jack making a mighty crackling sound. Flare stopped a looked back, and saw what was inside the portal. Darkness at first, but soon several small red lights glowed inside. Dreadful laughter filled the air and screaming laughing skull zoomed out of the portal head towards Flare. The skulls smash into Flare’s armor and scales breaking them in several pieces. The barraged of skull stopped and Flare’s body in intense pain. He started to fell to the ground, only to be stop by a solid shadow. “No, I want you standing for this,” Jack said as he moved Flare’s body standing up straight at eye level. “It’s a sham and also really funny of this situation. You got all this power thinking you could defeat me, only to be defeat by me again.” Jack chuckle as he clenched his hand making the shadow tighten around Flare making him wince in pain. “I give up, you win,” Flare said. “Far too late that,” Jack raised his sword to make the final blow. “Jack, don’t do it,” Wistala said as she tried to get the collar off her neck. “SHUT UP LIZARD,” Jack shouted. He raised the sword high in the sky, rage in his eyes. A small green flame hit Jack’s back, barley making Jack move forward. Enraged Jack looked behind him to strike the fool who dare attack him…and saw Spike standing there, frighten to the bone but stand his ground to face Jack. “I thought you weren’t this type of hero Jack,” Spike said. “You’re right Spike, I normally not, but not this time. He crossed the line and went too far, he now must pay the price.” Jack was about to strike again, but Wistala voice spoke out. “No you’re wrong Jack. You’re not the type of person who kills for fun, or kill an enemy who has surrender. This is not you, it’s the swords. What would your friends or everyone else think about this cold blood murder? You won, now put the sword down. ” There was a small clicking noise and a thud as the collars somehow came off of Wistala. Looking at Jack she said, “Don’t make me fight you.” Jack look at Flare, who was begging with eyes for his life to be spared. Screaming in rage Jack raised his sword for a stabbing blow to the chest. “Jack!” Flare closed his eyes waiting for blow; he felt the sword pass by but no pain came. Flare opened his eyes to see the sword stabbed into the ground. Jack released his grip on the handle and placed his hands on Flare’s shoulders looking deep in his eyes. The shadows that were holding on to Flare and over Jack’s face disburse and Jack told Flare, “Run…get help for your friends. They’re hurt but alive, and if you decide to fight me again I won’t show mercy a second time.” Jack released Flare who took off, getting far away from Jack. Jack watched Flare flee, then he turn his attention to the sword. He wished he could leave it there in the ground forever, but that was only foolish thinking. He grabbed the handle pulled out the sword and quickly put it in his backpack. The power of the Necrotic Sword of Doom was his burden to bare and his alone. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: Echoes of the Past Image from AE forums.
Chapter 11: Echoes of the Past“I’m…I’m so sorry, there was nothing I could do,” Jack said to Konnan in Yulgar’s forge backyard. Jack just came back from Konnan recently destroyed village. “Akriloth...he has the Fire Orb, he was too powerful.” “NO,” Konnan deniably said. “Why…why didn’t I go when they needed me,” his hand shaking furiously, “you…you were supposed to save them!” He look at Jack, tears falling down his face, “You’ve taken down necromancers, giant monsters…how could a dragon defeat you?! YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE A HERO!” “I... I tried, Konnan. Akriloth is an Ultra-Magma dragon…he’s...he’s insanely powerful.” Konnan lowered his head and closed his tearful eyes, “You failed. My family is dead.” He raised his head and look at Jack. “I don’t want to hear your excuses.” And with that Konnan walked off. “Konnan…” Jack tried to stop him. “Let him be,” a voice spoke out. The town’s blacksmith Yulgar came out of the back door. “His heart is hurt, he need time to heal.” “I hope you’re right,” Jack said. “JJJJJJJJJJJJAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKK,” a voice screamed out. “Is that Ash?” Jack looked over the fence to see the teenager running down the main road. “Over here Ash,” he called out. Ash ran to Jack as if a ghost was chasing him. “What’s wrong has Wistala spotted Akriloth minions near Falconreach?” Breathing heavily Ash said, “No...I got…a letter…from Rebecca.” He held up a sealed letter, which Jack promptly snatched it and opened it. Dear little brother, I just want to let you know that I will be the soon to be inn keeper of The Lazy Sneevil. I know, I make sure there a room for you and Wistala if (or when) you both come over during yours adventures. Also I wanted to inform you about a number of reports of numerous of dragons gathering in the east. You think you could… Jack dropped the letter and jump over the fence, “Wistala,” he called out as he run to edge of town. A shadow fly by and Wistala in her adult form landed, she lowered her head to the ground. “What’s wrong, I didn’t find anything on the ground while I was in the sky.” Jack got on her head and said, “To The Lazy Sneevil, NOW!” Without question Wistala took off and flew east. They flew for a few minutes, the land below them turned from grass to burnt grass and ash. “No,” Jack said repeatedly a few times. They reach the location of the inn…with only three burnt wooded posts still standing. “NO!” Jack bailed out and fell to the ground. “Don’t be stupid Jack,” Wistala shout out in vain. The ground rushed towards Jack in the last minute a small magical explosion erupted and a pair of wings appeared on his back opening wide as they could. With a hard brake, Jack landed on the ground as ash and dust spewed in the air; his wings vanish in a flash of light shortly after. “REBECCA,” Jack shouted out as he ran to what remains of the inn. You’ve taken down necromancers, giant monsters…how could a dragon defeat you?! Many fire monsters appeared as a response to Jack shouting. Jack reached for his backpack and reach for a sword. Why didn’t I go when they needed me? He slashed through several of the monsters taking them out. YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE A HERO! The fire monster started to throw globs of fire at Jack, his armor was heating up burning his skin. Akriloth...he has the Fire Orb, he was too powerful. Jack was quickly getting fatigue with each monster he slain. “You need power, don’t you,” some voice spoke to him. Jack swigged his sword slicing through Lavagoblins and Fire Globs. “I can give you that power.” Several Fire Rays tackle him and warp around him making him loss his grip on his sword and immobilizing him. “All you have to do is give into the darkness.” The Fire Rays were squeezing hard and Jack was having hard time breathing, his eyes closed trying to ignore the pain. He opened them, both full of raged, “I WELL DESTROY YOU ALL!” A dark energy pulse emitted from Jack’s body knocking the Fire Rays off. Jack was breathing heavily, with a smile across his lip. He held his right arm out and slammed it flat on the ground. A bone arm emerged from the ground; Jack grabbed on it and slowly pulled it out. The dust, ash, and anything else near the bone spin around it, and form into a solid blade. A dark cloud swirl around Jack’s body, dancing in the air, and went into the blade. The Shadowscythe symbol formed on the hilt of the blade and dark red energy started emitting from it, warping around the blade. A Fire Ray flew at Jack with its fangs bare out for a bit. Jack gave a causal slash and the Fire Ray spilt in two in a fiery explosion. Jack raised his left hand and hundreds of spikes made of shadow bust from the ground pricing several monsters. A fire golem went for a blow to Jack’s chest and Jack dodged it. Jack gave a powerful sideward slash and the top half of the golem fell a few inches away from Jack. “Who’s next,” Jack shouted out. “I’ll show your DOOM!” The ground shook as a loud thud and dust flew everywhere. A dragon claw emerged from the dust cloud and quickly pinned Jack to the ground. Only Jack’s head was spared from being under the claw and he could move any part of his body. Soon Wistala face emerged from the dust as she lowered it right in fronts of Jack’s head. She wasn’t too happy of what just happen. *************************************** The ground rushed up as the stone dragon golem landed on the other side of the mountain. The other ponies looked at Obsidian as he leapt down. He looked up and his horn glowed, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack were brought down. Obsidian walked a few meters away from the golem and set them down. “Once I’m in the air and fair away from here, your bonds will unlock and you’ll be free.” “What ‘bout Fluttershy,” Applejack asked. “She is staying with me.” “But you said…,” Dash said. “I know what I said, and I will keep it. I will release her once I achieved my quest. She will not be harmed in any way as long as I’m not hinder by anyone else.” He walked back to the golem. “Like we will let you take over the world,” Dash said. Obsidian stopped trotting, “This has nothing with trying to conquer Equestria.” “Then what are you trying to do,” Twilight ask. “I’m trying to save a life.” He continued his trot and climb aboard the golem. The golem soon took off and vanished in the horizon. ******************************** “Obsidian,” a mare voice spoke, “Waaaaake uuuuuuup.” Obsidian opened his eyes to be met with two green eyes with tuff of red hair. “Morning,” the cheerfully tan earth pony said. “Morning Talc,” Obsidian mumbled. He got up from the makeshift bed. Two months inside this cave, he thought, hopefully I will make progress today. Obsidian special talent was in geology, or it more related to it. He can manipulate rock and earth, and change sculpted them into different forms. Throughout his life he seen numerous caves across Equestria, studying stones and minerals making him a good geologist, what he found in this cave still eluded him. When working for a mining company, he was sent to this location to look to see if there were any good veins of gems stones. Instead he found something that he believed could change the world. He found, to what he believed, a solid orange quartz formation. Sticking out of that formation was some sort of stone; half of it was imbedded in the crystal formation. However that wasn’t the part that eluded him, it was the crystal and stone resistance to magic. He had never seen something like this before. He did once heard about a tall of a gryphon king having a magic resistance stone shield that he used to defend his kingdom, but that was only a myth. To actual find something like the tale, would make him famous, he hope. So he told the mining company that this location has nothing worthy for a full scale mining and went to study this stone and quartz. “You’re thinking too hard again,” Talc said. “Huh?” “You’re looking aimlessly at the ground; you usually do that when you’re focusing on something for a long time. I bet it’s that stone too.” Obsidian chuckle, “You’re right little sis. Just thinking about the strange energy it gave off.” “Well you can do that after breakfast, I’m sure the stone will still be there until then.” She walked over to a cooking pot, “I made some nice yummy oatmeal, your favorite.” “With your cooking, I hope so.” “Hay, I’m getting better,” she remark, “Scout thinks so.” Scout was one of Obsidian successful projects of studying the special properties of the crystal formation. For a long time Obsidian dream of making moving stone creatures, golem he believed they were called. The big problem that he keeping running into was the power to make them work. He could make fully functional golem when he used his magic to power them. However his magic quickly depleted and the creatures couldn’t do much. That until he found the stone. At first he thought it was the type of material the stone was made out of was the reason for its resistance to magic, but it won’t explain why quartz resistance magic as while. Until he found that the stone was actually hold incurably powerful energy which also was in the quartz. He couldn’t tell if the energy was magical or not, but it could be replicated. Scout, as Tal called it, was a small bird like golem. It couldn’t do much, but it was running on the replicated energy Obsidian made based on the stone. The energy wasn’t as strong as the stone’s owns, but it was a good start. “Scout is mindless golem who can’t even taste,” Obsidian remarked. “It’s a joke, beside, I’m getting better,” and she was right; the oatmeal was delicious. After Obsidian finished his meal he started to head down to the stone. “Brother? Don’t you think that you be studying that stone for too long?” “Why?” “Well, when was the last time you been outside for more than a few minute? You been inside this cave for weeks, your coat is a lighter shade of blue than normal. You also have been staying up late in the night, getting very little rest. I worry about your health.” Obsidian walked over to Talc and put a hoof on her shoulder, “Don’t worry, I’m almost done. Once I can successfully harness the stone’s energy, you don’t have worry about anything else. Beside I’m the one who should be worry about you.” Ever since the cave-in all those years ago, Obsidian had been doing his best to take care of his younger sister. Taking jobs looking for huge deposits of gems stones for different mining companies, since it was rare for a unicorn to have magic special in that kind of field. “You’ve been saying that for a lot big bother.” Sighing she said, “Just be careful, ok.” “I will,” and with that said, Obsidian walk off to the stone’s chamber. The stone gleamed in the torch’s light and Obsidian eye it strictly. This frequency should work, he thought, if not, well I cross that bridge latter. He walked up to it and let his horn touch it. He concentrated his magical energy to the specific frequency and released it into the stone. There was a loud humming noise as his horn brightly glowed blue. Nothing happen, and Obsidian felt his magic pushing against the stone’s barrier. “Almost there,” he grunted out. Then the barrier broke and he felt his magic flow into the stone. “YES,” he cried out, but it was too soon. Something grabbed hold of his energy and forced its own energy painfully into Obsidian. Obsidian cried out in pain as his head felt as if it was being crushed. He tried to pull lose, but couldn’t lift his horn away. The pain intensified and Obsidian mind overloaded with crushing pain. Then it all went away as Talc buck the stone out of the quartz and away from Obsidian. Shards of quartz full in the air as the stone flew several meters and hit the side wall of the cave. “Are you alright brother,” she asked. Breathing heavily he replied, “Ya, I think so.” Turning to face he she said, “I thought I told you to be careful broth…” She stopped as she felt something on her right hind leg. A small shade of the quartz was imbedded in her skin. However the shard starting expanding rapidly covering her leg and heading up to her waist, “Obsidian what’s going on?” She tried shaking her leg to knock it off, but the shard hold on. She then tried to smash it on the ground, but the crystal just attached itself to it. It was now forming up to her upper body and down the other leg, and Talc was panicking. Obsidian rushed up and touched his horn to the quartz, and tried to connect to it again, but the crystal’s barrier was stronger than before. “I…I can’t stopped it,” he said. He looked into Talc eyes, she was afraid and stated to cry. “I guess this is it,” she said as the crystal went up her neck and down her front two legs. Obsidian was crying himself, “No…don’t say that…I will stop it...I…” “Don’t make promises you can’t keep,” she said. “You were always bad at that you know.” The crystal now reached her head. “I will save you.” “Don’…,” she stopped her eyes widen and the crystal fully engulfed her. Obsidian watch in disbelief as his young sister, whom he was in charged to protect, died in front of him. He wept, he wept as if he lost everything he had, which was basically true. “She not gone,” a voice spoke out. Obsidian stopped crying, and looked around the cave chamber. “Whose there, and what do you mean she not gone.” “I am Advin, and you were foolish to try to control my power, and she had to pay your price.” “I thought you said…” “She is in stasis; she alive, barely. She, well to put in a way that you will understand, is in a deep sleep. The crystal that she is in will protect her from the elements, magic, and well anything in this world really.” “Why,” Obsidian angrily asked, “Why do you have something like this?” “To preserved life of course; organic life forms are so fragile, so this was made to keep them alive for a long time in need.” “So she can be free?” “Yes.” “Then do it.” “I can’t.” “WHY?!” “To free her without harming her requires lots of energy, and the right body to do it.” “What do you mean?” “You see that stone you were working on is just one part of my body. Due to a, small misshape, my body was separated and sent across this world, each one of them have a small part of my power in them. If you can recover them all and put me together, I will free your sister from her suffering.” Obsidian look at Talc’s frozen sad, but yet calm face. “What do I need to do?” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next chapter: A Glimmer of Hope
Chapter 12: A Glimmer of HopeThe icy terrain made it difficult for Jack to climb down. Of course Jack has been in these types of situations before back on Lore, but not like this. Yes he won the fight with the teen dragons but he loss as well. He lost the helm, the girls and himself. This was his second…or was it his third…time of using power of a Doomknight, but like the last time he couldn’t fully control it. He was aware of all his actions, actions he won’t normally do, and was fine…fine to kill in cold blood and other things he was ashamed of. If it wasn’t for Wistala, Jack could’ve ended up just like Sepulchure the first time he accept the evil blade when Rebecca died. Jack look ahead in front of him to see Wistala and Spike far in the distance. Wistala was flying and Spike was having a hard time to keep up with her. She was furious at Jack for using the Doomknight power. Wistala, from the moment she hatch, never like the element of darkness, and doesn't truest anyone who used it. Which was why Jack didn’t use his Dragon Amulet to make her grow for a flight back to Canterlot; she just grab Spike and fly off to Canterlot, or she’ll eat Jack, grab Spike, then fly off to Canterlot. Spike himself seemed ever afraid more than ever of Jack, which Jack couldn’t blame him. To see a person who called himself a hero, loss control and unleash darkness itself upon five dragons is not a pleasant sight to see. Jack shivered as a cool wind blow in the air. Normally his armor would’ve protected him from the bitter cold, but it was beaten, bent and some of its parts were missing after the battle Jack had. Jack would have to send it back to DragonsGrasp to have it repaired. The problem is he couldn’t get back to Lore and now he had no armor to defend himself, not like armor would be any use for him later on. Those golems were designed to counteract Jack’s Dragonlord armor and the way Jack used it in a fight. How did Obsidian even know how I fought with it when I first face those dragons, Jack thought, unless he was there himself? What am I even going to do? Jack looked up again and saw that Wistala and Spike stopped their advance and were talking to each other. I hope Obsidian kept his word and let the girls go, otherwise... “It’s Rainbow Dash,” he heard Spike’s voice shouted out. Jack looked up to see the cyan pegasus flying in the sky and didn’t by attention to his footing. His foot slipped on a hidden patch of ice and he felled on his back screaming in surprised. He rolled down for a few seconds in the snow and was stopped by something hard. “Owe,” he said out loud. *************************** Wistala flew against the icy wind trying to get down the mountain as fast as she can. She was happy that Jack snapped out of the blade’s control, but she was still mad at him. She wished he would throw that blade away, but it would only come back. “Wistala,” Spike shouted out, “wait up.” Spike carefully jogged up to Wistala. “Shouldn’t we wait for Jack,” he asked as he walked a fast pace by Wistala. “Jack can take care of himself,” she harshly replied. Spike ears flatten to Wistala bitter tone. “Wistala,” Spike carefully said, “what exactly happen back there?” She halted flying forward and landed right in front of Spike, “Someone letting evil control their action.” She looked up the mountain at Jack who was climbing down its side. “Someone trying to do his best, but went down the wrong path,” she looked back at Spike who seemed to understand. He glanced over her head and his face brightened. “It’s Rainbow Dash,” he shouted pointing one of his claws at the sky. Suddenly Jack started screaming. Both of the dragons look at Jack a saw him rolling down the mountain slope and boulder stopped his roll. “Owe,” they heard Jack said out loud, which caused Wistala chuckle for a bit. She heard a set of flapping wings and hooves landing in the snow behind her. “Wistala, Spike, glade to see both of you are all right,” Rainbow Dash said. She looked at Jack, “Is Jack alright?” “He felt worse,” Wistala responded. She turned her head to Dash, “How about you and the rest of the girls?” Rainbow’s ears flatten. “He took Fluttershy. He released us and took her to make sure we stay out of his way. I tried to find him, but he was nowhere to be found.” Her front legged pound the ground furiously as she talk. “How about those dragons that attack you, what happen to them?” “I was able to defeat them,” Jack voice spoke in as he descended the mountain side to them. “It was a, ruff fight.” Liar, Wistala thought, but she could understand, having the power of a Doomknight is not happy news that one just spread the around. “You look you took quit the beating,” Dash said referring to Jack’s armor condition. “It can be fixed, but that’s not important right now, we need to back to Canterlot as fast as possible. The chariot was destroyed so we need to start walking to Canterlot now.” “Or we could let Twilight teleport us to Ponyville,” Dash said. “She’s waiting with Applejack farer down the mountain; I’ll lead you to her.” She took off and head down the mountain side. Jack, Spike and Wistala follow Dash, none of them saying any word. ********************* “There letter sent,” Twilight said after Spike burn a letter for Princess Celestia. Twilight was able to teleport them to the edge of Ponyville, which much have taken a lot of mana, if ponies have mana that is. Jack was sitting under a tree trying to think of a new plan. Sadly none came to him. “Hopefully we get a response soon.” She looked at Spike, waiting for a response. “Don’t worry sugar cube, we get Fluttershy back,” Applejack, “right Jack?” Jack remained silent. “Jack?” “I don’t know,” he replied. He lowered his head, “I run out of tricks and plans. I can’t out match Obsidian with the equipment that I have.” He got up, “The only way that I can get an even playing field is a path that I don’t want to go down again.” He kicked the trunk of the tree causing it to shake frenziedly. “You’ll find a way Jack,” Wistala said, “you always have in the past.” “I need a miracle for a plan to even to form,” he yelled out. There was a loud bang and everyone jump. They all look towards the sound and saw a simmering circle, and in that circle was a familiar face. “Lim?” “By Lore it worked,” Lim cheerfully said. “I done it, I made a dimensional portal.” “We done it,” another voice spoke in and Warlic step into view. Cysero lean his head in view. “Hiya Jack,” he said. Jack’s mouth was open wide and then it give into a smile. “Jack,” Twilight asked, “who are they?” “Friends,” Jack walk up to the edge of the portal. “About time you got a doorway working, because I need it. How long can you keep this portal open?” “Uh…I think about twenty minutes. Why?” “Let just say I involved myself in stopping a villain plan. I need something from my house real quick.” “Oh,” Cysero said, “then I need to get something.” In a green flash he ran off. “Jack, I know how good hearted you are, but after this portal closed I need to let this machine to cool down. I don’t know the next time when I can open another portal.” “I can’t abandon this quest; somepony’s life is in danger, and it’s my fault.” Warlic spoke, “Then you should stop wasting time and start running.” Jack nodded his head and his head turn to the ponies, “I’ll be back.” He leapt through the portal and ran out of Lim’s shop to his house. ******************* Wistala watch Jack leapt through the portal as if he was heading into battle. She didn’t have any idea what he wanted, but she trust him that it was important for this quest. “So Lim, how did you get the portal to open so close to us?” Warlic answered instead of Lim, “I used a complicated location spell just as the portal was opening. I made sure it open a few feet away so it won’t open on top or inside of Jack.” He looked at the ponies, “So these are the local inhabits of this world, interesting.” He eyed Twilight and his eyes slightly widen. “You are very gifted in the field of magic.” “How could you tell,” Twilight asked. “I’m an Archmage, a person who’s very powerful in magic. It’s not hard to tell if one know the signs.” He looked at Applejack and Rainbow Dash, “And you are both link to a powerful magic object.” “You mean the Elements of Harmony,” Applejack said. “I think that what he means,” Twilight said, “since they are the most powerful magic in Equestria.” Sudden a burping sound came from Spike and a letter materialized in the air and drop to the ground. He picked it up and read it. “Celestia is coming to Ponyville with Rarity and Pinkie Pie; they will be here in half an hour,” he summed up the letter. “Celestia is here,” Lim asked. “Not ours Celestia,” Wistala said, “but she does act like ours.” “Wait, you have Princess Celestia on Lore too,” Twilight asked. “Priestess actually, she mostly liked to be called by Lady Celestia. She’s the one who gave me as an egg to Jack three years ago and made him a Dragonlord.” She looked at Lim, “Didn’t Jack said you were going to give him a new weapon of yours to him before you send him here.” Lim looked up, “Yes, I did…I’ll go get it.” He walked out to grab it. ********************** Jack opened his front door and rushed in and went down the hall to the main bedroom. In his room there stood a cabinet that was made to hold all of his armor. He opened it and looked for the one he need. He grabbed it and quickly stuffed it in his backpack. He slugged his backpack back on and headed to the front door. Before he left the front door, another type of armor caught the corner of his eye. Well, the more the merrier, he thought. He took his backpack off and put the big single piece of armor in his backpack. Putting his backpack back on Jack took a couple of deep breaths and head out the front door heading back to Lim’s shop. His house wasn’t that far from the shop, but it was still quite the run. People got of the hero’s way, confused of what was going on since nothing major was happing in Lore. Analog the way Jack saw a familiar Dragonwarrior walking down the road, who had also saw him as well, “Hay Captain Jack, I was looking for you, I need to ask…” “No time to spare Eric,” Jack shouted as he passed him and went into Lim’s shop. Bewilder, Eric blink a few times, “Ok, maybe next time.” Jack burst in the back room, breathing heavily, “Ok…I’m ready.” “Jack,” Lim said, “before you head back, take this.” He held out a small black hilt but it had no blade. “It’s my last energy weapons, I call it Darth Laser.” Jack look at it with disbelief. “Press the button.” Jack pressed it and a yellow energy came out, making a humming noise. Jack smiled, “Lim you never cease to amaze me with your inventions. This will help me with my plans greatly.” He looked at the portal to see everyone waiting for him. “Let do this.” “WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTEEEEEEEEEEE,” Cysero’s voice screamed out. He ran in the room so fast he bum into Jack and both of them tumble forward through the portal. “CYSERO,” Lim shouted out just as the portal closed when the two went through. Both Jack and Cysero land on the ground with Jack on bottom, with a hard thud. “Opps, sorry Jack, I guess I should’ve look while I was running huh.” DARTH LASER...see I did not make that up...it's a true weapon. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next chapter: The Sound of Green.
Chapter 13: The Sound of Green“Cysero,” Jack annoying said, “why in LORE did you run into me?” Jack got up and looked at Cysero who was smiling gleefully. He held up a brown bag, “I wanted to give this to you before you left. Now I can deliver it myself.” “Deliver to who and what’s inside it.” “A friend and it’s a secret,” he smiled wide. Jack sighed and facepalm his hand. “Beside it has been a while seen I been to this world.” “Wait…you been here before.” “Yes…didn’t Wistala tell you?” Looking at Wistala, “She forgot to mention that part.” She smiled, as best as a dragon could, “I guess as long you don’t turn any of the building into a fish, you can help out.” What are you doing Jack, Cysero’s help, do want the town to end up a smoking carter. “Sure if you want it, but I don’t I’ll be that much help since my magic won’t affect your enemy.” “How do you even know that?” “I don’ know.” Jack’s head started to have a headache, “I need somewhere to change, Twilight can I use your library.” “Um…sure Jack, go right ahead,” she said as she was looking at Cysero. Jack left the group and went inside. “So Cysero…what do you do on Lore?” “Oh I do magical experiments, make and sell magical weapons, try to find my missing left sock (by the way have you seen it) and help with Capitan Science whenever I can.” “Who’s Capitan Science?” “Nickname for Lim,” Wistala answered. “Cysero, how exactly are you going to fine the pony you met last time?” “I have no idea, but I’m sure that we find each other in a few more paragraphs.” Everyone looked at him with puzzle looks on their face. “So Wistala, what have I missed in this quest of yours.” Wistala, with some help from the others, quickly summed up what happen over the last two days, Wistala of course left out Jack using his Doomknight power. Cysero gave a low whistle, “I would love to see those fly golems; I have some ideas of different ways I could use them.” “Sorry Cysero,” Wistala quickly said, “but they were all destroyed.” “Awe,” Cysero said with disappoint tone, but it quickly change with a happy tone. “I could make my own,” he said with a big smile. Great Wistala, you gave Jack some work to do in the future; clean up Cysero’s mess. “So Cysero,” she asked, “is there any sort of why you can help us defeat Obsidian.” “Nope.” Suns, Wistala thought as she closed her eyes and looked down, you’re a big help you know Cysero. “But there is a way to defeat him.” Surprised by the answer she looked at Cysero, “How?” “By using his weakness against him of course (don’t you learn anything by looking at the enemies stats).” “What’s his weakness?” “The element of Energy of course,” he stated in a mater-of-fact tone. “But he’s resisted to magic,” she furiously said. “Then don’t use magic use…” “Science,” Jack said finishing Cysero’s sentence. They all turn to see Jack walk out of Twilight’s library wearing a different set of armor. He had dark brown pants and shirt with a utility belt warp around his waist and a small cape hanging off of it. He had a bronze chest plate that cover the upper part of his chest and a pair of strong leather boots with some bronze metal fitting. On his right arm was a huge oversized gauntlet made of bronze and copper, and near his elbow were four blue glowing cylinders spread evenly around it. On Jack left side was his new weapon from Lim, clip to a multi purposes weapon holder (design to hold wands, staffs, dangers, anything else the user heart desired). “Your TechnoMancer armor,” Wistala said in a surprised tone. Jack got this armor to help the Gnomes protect their home from the mechanize bots, and soon later the undead. It was the top of the line of Gnome’s technology. It can convert the user mana into pure electrical energy which can power a drill, the force-sword, unleash a powerful energy beam on the user’s foe, and other things as well. “You knew Obsidian was weak to science?” “Well, I kind-of guess if he was resistance to the power of magic, he might be weak to the power of science. I only have two set of armor that are powered by the work of science so I grabbed this and the GPS.” The GPS, or Gnomish Personal Steamtank, was built after the war over the Gnomes’ home land, due to all of the left over scrap from the destroy bots. It was small, but packed a powerful punch. “Now,” Jack said as he flipped confarctulator to the ON position on the gauntlet and it hummed to life, “we just have to find Obsidian’s lair.” They all looked at him as if he had a plan to find it. “Don’t look at me; I have no idea where to start.” They all stood there thinking for a way. “Cysero,” Wistala asked, “you think you can do that location spell Warlic did, to find Obsidian?” Cysero scratch his chin then said, “Yep, I just need the components to cast it: a blank piece of paper, a compass, and something that Obsidian had recently worn.” “You sure we can’t use something he recently touch,” Jack asked. “Nope, must be something that he recently worn, like his clothes or his fur.” Sighing, Jack looked down in disappoint, then a thought came to his head, “What did you use for my location spell?” “Your dirty left sock.” “How did…no…never mind,” Jack said, I don’t even want to know he later thought. He looked up to the sky, and saw two chariots coming from the sky. “Seemed Princes Celestia is here,” he bluntly stated out. “We figure this out later.” Both of the chariots land near Twilight’s house, one had Celestia and the other had Rarity and Pinkie Pie. Pinkie suddenly zoomed out as soon as her chariot touched the ground. “CYSERO,” her shrill happy voice shouted out loud. She leapt into the air at him. “PINKIE,” Cysero happy answered. He caught her in his arms and both of them hugged each other with joyful smiles on their faces. “Wait,” Jack said in disbelief, “Pinkie…you met Cysero before…and you didn’t tell me.” “You never ask,” she giggly answered. “Beside the author told me not to tell you.” “Who,” Jack asked. “You know Davfdafjaodifh;o………... (Opps sorry data kind-of, “got lost”. Now back to the story, and Pinkie, don’t give out my real name...OK!) “That’s a rude way to ask you know.” “Pinkie,” Applejack asked, “who you talking to?” “It’s a secret.” She leapt out of Cysero’s arms and land in front of him. “So what are you doing here,” she asked Cysero. “Oh I bump into Jack trying to give him the gift I want him to go to you.” Pinkie gasp out loud, “A gift,” she hopped up and down with excitement, “what is it, what is it!” Cysero hold the bag out and reach inside it and pulled out a pie. “Oooooo,” she said admiring the pie with wide eyes. “A pie,” Jack said. It didn’t look any different from the pies he seen in Serenity’s inn. “Yep, a pie baked with the flavor of the color pink.” Yep, that sound like something he would do, Jack thought, I wonder if knows what green sounds like yet. “Cool, what about those singing dancing cupcakes,” Pinkie asked. “They explode; however, you can make dancing sandwiches.” Do I ever want to know what in Lore those two are talking about...nope. Jack left the two long lost friends to talk amongst themselves and went to talk to Celestia. “It’s nice to see that friendship can last even if they are apart from the barriers between worlds,” she said as looked to the direction of where Cysero and Pinkie were standing. “Now,” she turned to face Jack, “what exactly happen over there?” Jack told how he was fooled by Rainbow Dash’s plan, how retrieving the helm went, and how they were capture in the forest. “Once Obsidian left I was able to, free myself, and defeat the dragons again. I went looking for the others and we came back here. Lim’s was able to open a portal from Lore to here. I rushed in to grab this,” Jack gesture of what he was wearing, “and was about come back to Equestria when Cysero crashed into me sending us both through the portal. Right now we were trying to figure out how to find Obsidian.” He looked at the mares who were now gathering around Cysero, “Don’t worry, I will get Fluttershy back.” Celestia bow her head, “I trust that you will. While you were away I did my own search for Obsidian. I found three ponies with that name. One was living at Canterlot, the other in Manehatten, but the last one didn’t have a permanent home though.” “I’m guessing that our Obsidian is the one without a home.” “Your guess is correct. The last time anypony saw him was when he was working with a gem stone mining company, and that was about a year ago. The company said his last job took place in the Crevest valley to see if there were any good sources of veins full of gem stones. He later replied that weren’t that much to be bothered for a huge mining excavation, and he left without anyone hearing from him again.” “Until now,” Jack said. He crosses his arms and started to think. “Where is this Crevest valley,” he asked. “I thought you might want to check it out,” she said. “Tempest can take you there when you are ready.” She point to the chariot Rarity and Pinkie came in. Jack nodded his head. “Wistala,” he called out. “What,” she answered. “Get in the chariot; we got a lead on Obsidian.” “We do,” he heard a chorus of voices speak out. “Ya, a place called Crevest valley.” “Awe ya,” Dash yelled out. She flew to the air, “Time to show Obsidian a lesaaaaaaaaaaa,” a black aura cover her and she fell to the ground with a hard thud. She tried to get up, but she was too heavy to move a muscle, “What’s going on?!” “I temporally increased the gravity field around you,” Jack said, “so you won’t try to follow me again.” “But…” “No, I agreed last time because we were already half way to the dragons’ home. This time only Wistala and I will go. Obsidian is not fooling around, and is willing to play hard.” He bended down and looked deeply into Rainbow’s eyes, "Understand.” She sighed and moaned, “Ya, all right.” “Good,” Jack lean back up, “Now before I leave, I need to show you how to work an equipment of mine for some protection insurance. And no Cysero, it's not sponges." Ahh...don't look at me...i forgot to get my hair cut...it's .5 millimeters too long. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next chapter: Rock Vs. Metal.
Chapter 14: Rock vs Metal“So this is Crevest valley,” Jack said. The valley looked like if someone had the tip of their sword on the ground and dragged it few a few miles. “Tempest, head back to Ponyville, I come back on Wistala when I’m done here.” “As you command and I also wish you the best of luck.” Tempest and the other pegasus flew off, leaving Jack on the edge of the valley. There were hundreds of caves dot inside the small canyon, and he had no idea where to start. “Wistala, you think you can use the element of earth to see if you can sense the lay out of the area?” “Umm, it’s worth the tried,” she replied. Jack pull out his Dragon Amulet, and lowered it to Wistala’s level. She touched her snout on the red jewel and it slowly glowed then faded away. She coughed as if something was stuck in her throat; no sparks of electricity came out. “Well, let give this a tried.” She lied down putting her ear to the ground, and thumped her tail on the ground. “Not the perfect time to take a nap, you know.” “I’m listening to the vibration of the earth that I’m making made to see underground,” she annoying said. She thumped her tail again and closed her eyes. “I don’t see anything unnatural.” She got up and flew to another part of the area to repeat the process. This is going to take some time, Jack thought as he followed his dragon. ************************** Obsidian was levitating a platter of hay and a glass of water and was walking down to the cell were he keep the yellow pegasus. She was cowering in the back, making herself as small as possible. So afraid, he wished he didn’t have to do this, but… “Just feed her a get back to work,” Advin mentally said. “We need to find my gauntlet. With that gauntlet you will be able to restore me and fix your mistakes.” Right, of course; he opened the cell and floated the food and water down on the ground. “Who,” her soft spoke voice said, “are you trying to save?” “Why do you care,” he asked. “Because, maybe we can help, my friend Twi…” “Nopony can help me,” he angrily said, “these stones are the only way.” “Then why are you acting so brutal to retrieve them; why not ask for them if you’re trying to save someone?” “Because…,” he stopped. She right…why couldn’t I just ask…it could have much faster. NO, Advin harshly said, if you did that you would’ve been lock away for what you’ve done, and your sister will never be free. Who do you trust more, me or a pony that’s with the enemy? “Because,” Obsidian stated again, “it is the only way.” He closed the cell door and left for the main chamber. ************************* “Nope,” Wistala said. She took off again and headed back down a few more yards, with Jack closely following her. She land and put her head down and thump her tail. She opened her eyes, “Yes, there something big and square down here, not part of the natural system of this cave.” She thump her tail again, “I also see two ponies figures down there too.” “Great…now how do we get down there?” “I could dig down there,” Wistala obviously stated. “Ya you could, but I will still be up here and you can’t face Obsidian by yourself. Is there an opening that leads into this cavern?” Wistala put her head back to the ground and thump her tail. “Yes, it’s not far from here.” “Good, now here’s the plan.” ************************ Obsidian stood at a table, getting ready for the spell to locate the last piece Advin wanted. “What about the other stone you’ve mention?” That one can only be made once I’m whole again, but I have a feeling that I will not have to do that. “You mean the human’s world?” Yes, he came here with the power of the dimension stone as it was trying to reconnect with me. He must have accidentally use a power source near the same energy frequency as the stone. Now do the spell so we can start heading out. “Right, of course.” Obsidian stated to cast the spell, he poured in enormous power and focus really hard on the object he wanted. He cast it on a map of Equestria and a small orb of light glowed on a single spot; right in the middle of the Everfree forest. Finally he thought, he rolled up the map and stuff it in his saddle bag. Then an alarm went off in his head. Scout had spotted an intruder at the main entrance. He focused so that he was able to see what Scout see. To his shook he saw the human, fully alive, but wearing something different than last time he saw him. “How,” he asked in disbelief. It doesn't matter, Advin said, just send the tunnel snakes to deal with him. “Yes, I am getting tired of his interference.” ************************** Man, this cave is dark, Jack thought. He been walking for about three minutes and every foot he took, the light got denser and denser. Wished I got some torches to light up the place. The soft light that was beaming from Jack’s gauntlet help him from running into wall, but that was it. Hope I’m going the right way. “SSSSSSSSSSSSssssssssssss.” Something grabbed his left leg and dragged him to the ground. The ground scraped against his chest plate and Jack grunted with as he passed over several small rocks. Lifting his right arm he slammed it into the ground to grab it with the gauntlet strength. He abruptly stopped and there was a hard yanked on his leg with causing a piercing pain. With his left hand he armed it with his new weapon; he turned it on and gave a swipe at whatever was holding on to him. The blade slice through and the pulling on his leg went away. Jack quickly got up and looked around in the now yellow lighten cavern. He made his gauntlet change into its gun from and primed it for a shot. He could hear those soft hissing noised coming all around him, and he couldn’t tell how many where there. Sudden Jack’s instinct told her to strafe left, which he did as a fist size long snake like golem zoomed by. He raised his right arm and took a shot at the golem as it was landing on the ground. The blast hit the golem mid-center causing it to split in half, but it front half was still moving. It quickly bower underground and out of Jack’s sight. Jack got into a battle stance, listening to the hissing sound coming from the golems. Jack turned around and gave a swipe with his sword cutting another one. It land on the ground about to sliver away, till Jack gave a shot at its head. The head burst into hundreds of pieces. That’s one down, Jack thought. He could still hear hissing sounds from the walls, and from his best guess, there were only one left. There was a brief flash of light as the gauntlet changed shape, and a soft whirling sound formed. He heard another coming out of the ground and he thrust his drill at the direction. The golem crashed into the drill and was turned to dust. Jack cough as the dust reach him and he wave his arm back and forth to clear the air. Well, that was easy. Obsidian probably angry by now, those golems would have been tough to defeat; if I was still in my Dragonlord armor that is. Jack turn off Darth Laser and continue heading deeper into the cave…at least he hoped so. *************************** Obsidian in fact wasn’t watching, but was getting ready to head out. He levitated the black coat around him and fastened it. A sharp pain ran vertically across his with the sound of ripping fabric. He looked at his back, there was some blood, but was only a scratch. He looked at the entrance to see the human standing he right arm stretch out. “You,” he angrily said. Suns I miss, Jack thought. “Yes…me. I’m ending this here once and for all.” Obsidian laughed out loud, “I must promote you on your confidence and your strength, thinking that you can defeat me with your magic.” “Who said I would use magic?” Jack released another shoot, but Obsidian casted his shield in time to stopped it. The energy pellet blast hit his shield and caused his body to shift a few inches back. Jack rushed towards Obsidian and changed his gauntlet to a hammer and gave a powerful downward swing. The hammer hit the shield causing it to bend and small crakes formed. Obsidian strain to keep his shield from failing, “How?” “Science,” Jack grabbed and turned on Darth Laser and gave a power sideway slash. It clashed with the shield, creating more crakes. “No…NO…I won’t let it end like this!” Obsidian let his shield burst sending a powerful pushing force outward. Jack was knocked back a few feet, but still had his balance. Obsidian floated several stones in the air and formed their ends into sharp points. He flung them at Jack, but he lifted his gauntlet and it changed into a tall metal shield which the stones harmless hit, not evening making a dent. Jack quickly clip his sword, disburse the shield and thrust left hand. A black aura covered Obsidian making his gravity field intensify greatly. Obsidian stubbornly got pulled down to the ground. “Give up,” Jack said, “you’re nothing against the power of science.” (I sound like Lim) “Science,” Obsidian said with his eyes closed. No… what… his voice is different, Jack thought. “I am the greatest work of science that you will ever see. Obsidian opened his eyes and they had an orange glow and he was staring at something. Jack turned his head to see what and saw a sword float up from a table. The point end faced Jack and zoomed at him. “SUNS!” Jack grabbed Darth Laser and tried to parry the blade away. The laser hit the blade and deflected it, without making any sort of mark on the edged of the sword. The sword buried itself near Obsidian, and he was smiling. Orange sparks jumped between him and the blade and Jacks gravity field was broken. Obsidian got up and lifted the blade, to Jack surprised, into a fighting stance. He then glide to Jack and gave the blade an upward swing. Jack changed his gauntlet to a sword and with the laser sword caught the blade between the two. Grunting by the power the blade gave Jack said, “Good, now that I got the real person behind this how about a name?” Jack pulled Obsidian’s blade to the side and gave a swing with his gauntlet sword. Chuckling, the voice said, “My name is Advin.” Advin dodge Jack’s swing, “I never got yours human?” “Jack,” he leaned to dodge another swipe. “So what is it: turn everyone into golems, make everyone your slave, or is it,” Jack gave a downward strike which Advin stopped with his blade, “something more personal?” “I have nothing against this world; in fact, I’m trying to save it and all others worlds.” “Save us from what?” “The greatest evil in all of the multi-verses,” Advin eyes brightly glowed and a ball of light hit Jack in the chest sending him flying, hitting the side of the cave wall. “In order to do that I need my body restored and gain more power so that I can face it.” “You know,” Jack said as he got back on his feet, “this is not the right way if you’re trying to be a hero.” “I’m not trying to be anything. Only fulfilling what my program told me to do. Go to others world, find powerful magic objects, convert their magic into suitable energy for me, destroy anyone who gets in my way.” “What kind of way is that? That’s kind-of defeating the purpose of protecting lives don’t you think!” “The lives of every single living being in every universe, outweighs the lives on a single world,” He replied in a monotone voice. “How many times have you done this?” “This world is number 348, and I won’t stop until the energy level that I need is met. You have no chance of defeating me, others have tried and they all fail.” “Then how did your body brake up in the first place?” Advin eyes dilate (got you there didn’t I), “The objects that I tried to absorb from this world was far power than I perceived. They overloaded my energy flow and caused me to separate my body in order to save it. I do not intend to make that same mistake the next time.” “Good… because I won’t let you.” Jack raised his gauntlet and fired several metal balls at Advin. They rolled on the ground and were flashing. Advin quickly cast his shield and the balls explode spewing forth plasma and making dust fly in the air. Advin let down his shield and a gauntlet fist burst forth from the dust and hitting him square in the jaw. Advin responded by giving another strike at Jack which Jack stopped with his laser sword. Jack’s gauntlet changed again to a speaker and load irritating noise was emitted. Advin’s ears flatten trying to reduce the ear piercing sound. Advin’s horn glowed brighter and started to shift earth and push Jack far away. “Enough of this little game,” Advin looked at a section of the wall and his eyes fiercely glowed. The cavern then shook and a roar from a creature came forth. The shaking stopped and Advin said, “I just let forth my dragon golem to burn Ponyville to ashes. You now have a choice “hero” stop me or save the town.” Jack looked at him furiously and he made his way to the tunnel out of the cave, running as fast he can. “Smart move,” Advin said. What have you done, Obsidian mentally shouted at him, you nearly collapse this cave around us. “You should be thankful that I was able to fin off that human with the power that I could use without burning you up,” Advin scruffily said. “Now I believed we have promised to fulfill. They’re never going to see that yellow pony again.” Advin walk toward the room where cell was built. He opened it…and the pony was gone. “HOW,” the cell was untouched, nothing was out of place, except for a few fragments of a broken collar that was around the pony neck. A small smile grew on Advin face, “Clever, you using yourself as a distraction while someone else save the damsel. But you still lost…for I am about to be fully restored, and I will punished you and this world.” ************************ Jack ran out of the cave and was happy to see two figures. A purple dragon and a yellow pegasus, both cover in dirt. “Jack,” Wistala shouted, “we just saw a…” “The dragon golem that is heading towards Ponyville to destroy it,” Jack finished her sentence. “I need you in your titan from now, and there is no time to switch elements.” Jack got his Dragon Amulet out and held it up in the air. Wistala flew high in the air feeling the amulet energy going into her and her body growing to her full size. She land on the ground and lowered her head and Jack grabbed Fluttershy and jump on. “Let’s fly.” Wistala took to the air and head towards Ponyville. In the air they saw the dragon golem in the distance getting smaller and smaller. “I hope your defense plan work till we get there,” Wistala said. “I just hope Cysero didn’t make any sponges.” Ponyville came over the horizon and the dragon loomed over it in the air. It open it mouth about to unleash plasma flame on the town, until some exploding object hit its chest. “Oh nice shoot Twilight,” Pinkie said. Twilight was in Jack’s GPS using her magic to help her use the tank. Just before Jack left he gave a crash course on how to run the GPS. Twilight was reluctant at first of using it, but after being told by Jack and Cysero that magic would have little to no effect on defending the town, she listen to what Jack was teaching her. She rearmed the cannon and aim for another shot to the chest. She fired but the golem bank to the side and dodged it. It open it mouth…and got slammed by Wistala. Wistala dragged the golem to the edge of the town and gave a swipe at the golem’s face and took out one of its eyes. Jack leapt off of Wistala and landed on the other side of the face, and with Darth Laser he sliced through the other eye. The golem roared and shook its head fiercely to shake Jack off. Jack leapt for Wistala and once he landed Wistala climb in the air. The golem was spewing fire everywhere thinking that Wistala was still near. But high in the air Wistala was looking down at the golem and did dive straight at it. She smash into the golem and brought it with her as she continue heading down. The ground quake as the golem and Wistala hit the earth. Dust and debris scatter in the air. One dragon silhouette still stood, and the dust settle down Wistala was standing on top of a demolish golem. She let out a victory roar for everyone to hear. ************************* Wistala and Jack walk back to the center of the town (with Wistala back to normal size of course). Everyone and some others ponies were waiting there for them. Jack could see that Fluttershy had made back with her friends, who were all in a big group hug. The crowd were stomping their hooves and appalling Jack and Wistala. All too soon, Jack thought. Celestia walk to him and said, “I must once thank you again Jack and Wistala for save my little ponies.” “It’s all too early to celebrate just yet,” Jack said. “Obsidian is still out there.” “WHAT,” voices of Wistala, Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack all said at once. Celestia however remain silent. “I almost had him, but then he released the golem at the last minute, knowing that I would try to stop it,” Jack continued. “If I stop and took the time to tie him up when (or if) I defeated him, Ponyville could have already be destroyed. I couldn’t risk it.” “Oh, but letting some evil being brought back into the world is risk you are willing to take,” Wistala said. “Then we find him before he does.” “HOW!” Jack reached for one his pouches on his belt and pulled out a clump of blue fur and ripped piece of black cloth. “Cysero,” he asked, “is this enough for the location spell?” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: The Power of Tainted Science
Chapter 15: The Power of Tainted Science Chapter 15: The Power of Tainted Science “Set the compass down on the paper and set the fur on top of the compass,” Cysero said as he prepared the location spell. “That’s it,” Twilight asked. “Yep, now,” he stick out is thumb and it started to glow as well as the three items. There was a bright flash and…nothing happen…the items stayed the same. “Huh…that wasn’t supposed to happen,” Cysero said. “Must need more mana,” he grabbed the items, “I will need more room to be able to cast it so the town will be out of range of magically backlash.” Cysero ran in a flash of green. “Well as we’re waiting for him, I have a question. What are the most powerful magical items in all of Equestria?” “Oh the Elements of Harmony,” Pinkie Pie answered eagerly while jumping up and down. “What I win, what win?” “The key of defeating Advin,” he replied. “What do you mean,” Celestia asked. “While I was battling him, he told me that he tried to absorb the most powerful items from this world and fail because they overpower him.” “So,” Dash said, “if used the Elements we can defeat Obsidian…or Advin…both of them.” “So where are the Elements of Harmony,” Jack asked. “That's easy,” Pinkie said. "The elements are right here, they're us." “Huh… “us” who?” “She means Twilight and her friends,” Celestia said. So Tempest really meant what he said yesterday, Jack thought. “Wait,” Jack question, “shouldn’t there be eight ponies instead of six?” “Our elements are different than yours,” Celestia said. “Twilight and her friends represent the Elements of Harmony and can use their powers. Didn’t Wistala tell you?” “She forgetting to tell me a lot of things,” Jack said looking a Wistala. “Hay, I’m still a young dragon…my memory is a bit… erratic,” Wistala said trying to defend for herself. “Beside you expect me to remember every single detail that I come across.” “Never mind,” Jack said. “So if you all are the bearers, where are these elements?” “Canterlot,” Celestia answered. Sudden a huge green flash cover the sky. “What was that?!” “Cysero,” both Wistala and Jack answer. Cysero suddenly appear hold up a roll up piece of paper. “Well that took more energy than I thought,” Cysero said, “but it work.” He hand the scroll to Jack. Jack opened it and saw a big flashing arrow, pointing downwards. “Uh…what is it doing exactly?” “The arrow is point in the direction were Obsidian is, the more frequent the flash the closer you’re getting to him. From what I can from the current flashing tell he is nearby the town.” Jack looked at the same direction of the arrow. “Isn’t that were the Everfree Forest is,” he asked. “Yes,” Twilight answer. “It’s just a few minutes’ trot away. “So I just need to hold Obsidian for at least two hours,” Jack said. Everyone looked at with puzzles looks. “It takes an hour to get to Canterlot and to come back, so while someone gets the Elements, I need to distract Obsidian/Advin for two hours.” “You mean defeat him,” Rainbow Dash said. “No I mean distract, by the time I find Obsidian it might be too late to stop him bring Advin back. So I have to throw everything that I have at him to slow him down…hopefully.” Jack stated to run towards the Everfree Forest. “Don’t worry,” Wistala spoke out, “I make sure he doesn’t do anything too stupid.” “Doesn’t this count,” Dash said. “Nope.” Wistala took to the air and follow Jack. ***************************** Jack and Wistala enter the forest and follow the direction the arrow was pointing. “You know Wistala I won’t be able to use the amulet’s power to grow you to titan size when we face Advin.” “I know, but I’m still coming,” she replied. “So you have a plan to hold Advin back for two hours?” “Throw everything that I got at him.” “That works soooooo well in the past.” “Well…it’s all we have. No other heroes, Guardians, or even Dragonlords to back us up.” “You should’ve gotten some help when the portal to Lore was open.” “Not enough time…well…I could have gotten Eric’s help.” “Ya, I don’t think the power of Bacon will be much help.” “You never know, Bacon is a strange element, might be helpful in a future battle.” “Yeah and the next thing you know I will have a primal skill of Bacon,” she jokingly said. ***************************** It has to be here, Obsidian thought. He was somewhere deep in Everfree Forest, looking desperately for the gauntlet with his horn. He walk around the area the map had led him, checking every nock and cranny, under every stone too. His horn flared up and he looked down smiling gleefully. He used his magic and moved the earth away for a few seconds and the gauntlet was uncovered. “Finally,” Advin said, “after nearly three centuries I will be whole again.” Obsidian put his horn on the gauntlet symbol and its energy transfer into him. He then lifted the gauntlet and brought to his makeshift table with the rest of the stones, since his hideout was found. He place the gauntlet were it should be, “Now, transfer my complete from into the chest piece and I will be whole.” Obsidian bend his neck and let his horn touched the symbol and every bit of Advin’s energy started to flow out of him. The power going through his horn was stressful to his head and it was beginning to hurt. Soon Advin’s mind was gone from Obsidian’s head; the transfer was done. Obsidian looked at the tablet…or chest piece for Advin…and the symbol was glowing orange with slow spread throughout the small engraved lines in the stone. Then four burst of energy emitted from the tablet and attached themselves to other pieces of Advin body. Slowly Advin started to rise from the table as the energy continued to spread out. The crystal on Advin’s head started to glow and it craned forward, his body shortly followed. He moved his right armed in front of him then his shield on his left arm. “Yes…I am finally whole,” Advin said in an inhuman tone as he hovered in the air. He looked up and raised his stone shield creating an energy barrier, stopping an energy blast. “Nice try Jack, but you’re too late.” Out of the tree lines Jack and Wistala merged forth, “Too late from stopping Obsidian yes, but it’s not too late in stopping you,” Jack replied. “Like you have a chance,” Obsidian said. “You have no…*huff*…chance too…,” Obsidian nearly fainted and caught himself on the table. “What is going on…*wheeze*…why am I so weak?” “Your body is shutting down,” Advin said, “it was running on the energy that I was gave you, and now that I left, it has nothing else to run on.” “But…,” he coughed hard, “…you promise to free my sister.” He has a sister, Jack thought, and this whole thing was to save her…I feel kind-of bad now. “And I will free her from suffering …she will be shortly joining you.” And now, Jack continued on thinking, I want to grind Advin’s head into fine rubble. Obsidian eyes widen, “No…NO!” He tried to cast his magic but nothing happen. His body glowed orange and was lifted up. “Like I said anyone who tried to use my power will have a price to pay. Your sister took your price the first time, but you still have to pay.” Advin tossed Obsidian into a tree. “And like I said to you Jack, I destroyed anyone who gets in my way.” Advin raised his gauntlet and a laser beam shot out from it. Jack and Wistala dodged it, and the laser beam cut through the trees like butter. Jack changed his gauntlet to his own laser cannon and aimed it at Advin. The beam charged for two seconds and unleashed a huge blue laser with engulfed Advin. “Really Jack, a simple energy laser; you’re going to have to tried harder than that.” A shock wave burst forth and cut off Jack’s laser. “Your backwater planet technology is nothing compare to me!” “Won’t stop me from trying,” Jack pulled out Darth Laser and changed his gauntlet into a sword and rushed towards Advin. He leapt in the air and gave a powerful downward stroke with his weapons, which just clashed with Advin’s shields. Advin let out another shock wave push Jack away. Wistala fired some energy burst but proved useless against Advin’s shields. “You are starting to annoy me.” Advin point his gauntlet at her and warp her in his orange kinetic field and tossed her throw the air, sending her flying far from the battle. He looked at Jack who was just getting back on his feet. Advin flew at him at high velocity and swing his tail sword at him. Jack who saw him duck his body and the tree behind him was slice in half. Jack used the drill mood on his gauntlet and thrust it at one of the stone pieces. However Advin grabbed it with his orange energy fingers in a tight grip. Blue energy came out of his drill gauntlet and it stopped spinning and changed back to the gauntlet. “You see Jack you are no match for me. I was design to face the greatest enemy by the top scientists from my home world.” He surrounded Jack with his kinetic field and slowly lifted him up. “I face other heroes like you from others worlds who think they can take me head on without any help and they all fail intensely.” Sudden a loud bang followed by a rainbow explosion rang in the air and something like a rainbow slammed into Advin’s chest very, very hard. Advin flew straight back and went through several trees. A certain cyan pegasus was hovering in the spot where Advin once was. “Rainbow Dash? What are you doing here,” Jack asked. “Helping, what does it look like?” Jack was about to say something when a loud rumbling noise interrupted him. Advin shoot up from the ground and hover high in the air. “YOU FOOLISH PONY,” he shouted. “I tried to show some “kindness” by only going to kill the human, but it seems I need to make my point clear.” He flew in the direction towards Ponyville, with a loud bang shortly followed him. Jack stare at Dash with narrow eyes. “Ok…I miss up…but he would have killed you. And we don’t know entirely if would’ve stopped there,” she said. Jack was about to say bashful thing at her when he heard a low moaning sound coming from the bushes. Jack walked over there and saw Obsidian breathing slowing and looking pale. “I was foolish to trust him,” he mumbled out with difficultly. “Now, *cough* others will have to pay for my foolish mistake.” He turned one of his eyes looking at Jack, “You…you can still defeat him. Hold out your gauntlet.” Jack held it out and Obsidian struggle turning his head and touched his horn on the gauntlet. His horn glowed dimly and Jack’s gauntlet started humming. The humming grew louder and vibrated faster and his gauntlet slowly came back to life, but it glowed orange instead of blue. Obsidian’s horn stopped glowing and he let his head fall back on the bush. “There *huff*, your gauntlet is set to his energy frequency. You should be able to harm him now.” Jack nodded his head. Obsidian then looked up in the sky to see that the sun was getting ready to set. “Talc always loves the sun set.” He face relaxed and he stopped breathing. Jack reached over and closed Obsidian lifeless eyes. May you find peace and rest in the afterlife, Jack thought slightly as he cast a small shield around the body to protect it from the wildlife. “Come on, he gave us a chance against Advin.” Jack stood up and looked up in the sky to see Wistala making her way back to Jack. He also reached for his Dragon Amulet and saw that it was recently recharged back to full power. Jack smiled, time for the final battle. “Wistala, I need a lifted,” he shouted holding up the glowing amulet. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: The Power of Magiscience This is Advin (same picture in the story), not much of an artiest, but it's something right. (Just don't ask me to draw living beings). The dark shading is the orange energy that is hold his armor in place. The sword act as his tail when he is flying, and also as a stinger. He can also grabbed it and used it as a regular old sword. His gauntlet act as an laser beam cannon and cast his kinetic fields around objects. The shield makes the energy barrier and emitted powerful shock waves. The two shoulder plates just regulate energy from the tablet to the gauntlet and shield. The two big stone pieces on the bottom creates the thrust need to lift him in the air or make him fly. The small oval stone between the two is the dimensional stone with is still on Lore. He can do more, but I save them for later.
Chapter 16: The Power of MagiscienceAdvin flew to Ponyville and saw that it was surrounded by a magical dome shield. He looked down to see the sun alicorn and another human at the focal of the dome. Like that’s going to stop me he thought. He stretched out his gauntlet and unleashed a ravenous laser beam upon the dome shield. The laser clashed against the shield and Advin could see it straining under the pressure his beam was emitting. A roar was let out in the distance, Advin turn his head to see the purple dragon coming at him. When will they learn that fight me is pointless, he thought. He stopped his attack on the shield and aimed his gauntlet at the dragon. He zoomed in to see Jack standing on top of the dragon’s head with a huge metal longbow on his right arm trying to aim it at Advin. Advin saw Jack fire his weapon and saw five energy beams coming at him. If Advin had a mouth he would be smiling as he lower his right arm and raised his left making an energy shield to stop the energy blots coming at him. However, that did not happen; the first one hit his shield causing it to crack, two more hit his shield making it fall apart, and the last two hit his body one on the chest and another on his right shoulder. Advin look at the two hit points and saw two small barely any damaged burnt marks. Jack was able to crack the frequency of his energy pattern but how…Obsidian. Advin look at Jack and floated down, well “hero” I’m waiting. ******************************** “I think it work,” Jack said. He notice Advin was now hovering near the ground and seemed to be waiting for Jack. “Dash I want you to wait for the elements.” She nodded her head and bank away. “Wistala, I know you want to crush Advin to pieces, but let me handle this, ok.” She grunted, “I won’t make any promises.” She land and lower herself so Jack could jump off. Jack pulled out Darth Laser and walk up to Advin. “Give up Advin,” Jack said, “I can get past your energy shield, and you have no defenses left.” “You really think I give up just because you breach my shield? I face great threats before, you prove no different. You on the other hand should be the one giving up and begging me to spare this town from my wrath.” “I believe you on the part of facing others threats, but I bet you had your fancy shield to protect you from them.” It was hard to tell if that fazed Advin since he had no facial expressions, but it might have well caused Advin to scowl at Jack for make such an insult. “And let me tell you something, I face others threats too. I face hordes of undead, dragons of every element, mad scientist, a crazy pyromancer, and even Death on his own playing field…twice. I face them all and whole lots of others too, and I was victorious in the end. I never gave up, and this is no different. I will continue to…,” Jack turn on Darth Laser and turn his gauntlet to a sword, “Battle On!” Jack charge forth and heads towards Advin. Jack first gave a downward swing with Darth Laser at Advin who stopped it with his own sword, but Jack followed it with an upper sideway cut with his gauntlet. Advin block it with his stone shield, but he saw some small bits of stone break lose. Advin emitted a shock wave pushing Jack back a couple of feet. Jack responded by changing his gauntlet to gun mode and firing several shoots at Advin. Some made contact on Advin's shoulder and mid-center chest, leaving more small burnt marks. Advin then charged at Jack and gave a spinning slash, which Jack barely dodged his armor stopping the blade from cutting his chest in half. Jack change to drill mode and made an attempt thrust at Advin, but Advin caught the drill in a kinetic field with his gauntlet and held it back. Jack put all his might to push the drill in Advin chest, but the field was too strong and held it midair. Meanwhile Advin got his blade ready to a striking position right through Jack’s heart. Jack saw it and quickly change his gauntlet to the laser cannon an unleashed a point blank orange energy blast at Advin upper body. The kinetic field around right arm faded and Jack broke off from Advin, and he was breathing heavily. Advin on the hand was fine, despite the small chips and cracks in his armor. "Face it Jack," Advin said, "you might be able to harm me, but the day is nearly over and your body is already getting tired from this fight. I can fight for months without stopping for even a nanosecond. You cannot defeat me." "Defeat you,” Jack giggling said between the deep breathes he was taking. “Who said that I would defeat you?" "What?!" "I'm just holding you off till the Elements get here." Jack looked over Advin, "I believe your end is here." Advin turn around to see six ponies, five wearing necklaces and one wearing a crown. Advin realizes that those were the magical objects that he failed to absorb. Twilight walk up and said, "Advin for threatening Equestria we hear by banish you from our world." Her horn glowed and the others five necklaces glowed too. Soon all six of them slowly rose up in the air in an orb of white light. A rainbow beam shot up and bend right toward Advin. In a flash a swirling rainbow vortex cover Advin's entire body. Jack smiled seeing this, but something was off. Advin didn't even tried to stop the ponies, or even scream "NOOOOOO" when the vortex came at him...villains normal do that unless... A explosion emitted inside the vortex causing it to dissipate and creating a huge shock wave making Jack and the ponies to fall down flat on their backs. Jack lean up and saw Advin still floating in same spot, unharmed in anyway. "I told you Jack that I wasn't going to make the same mistake twice," Advin said as he slowly hovered to Jack. "Over the few months I had Obsidian make some minor adjustments to my body, making me more resilient to the Elements of Harmony magical powers. Nice try human, I must admit though you fought well, better than anyone that I have before." Advin was a few feet away from Jack and he raised his gauntlet charging it, "But you still fail and once I finish you I well absorb the Elements and become even stronger than before." Simultaneously a bright light engulfed Jack as Advin fired his laser and Jack disappear before the Advin laser could even hit him. A bright flash happen near the six ponies leaving Jack who was confused of what happen to him, then he notice Celestia standing not far away from them and her horn glowed again as the shield around Ponyville was place up again. Jack quickly recovered himself and got up reaching for Darth Laser...and realized it wasn't on his weapon climb anymore. He looked over to Advin and saw it lying on the ground, but it was soon cut in half by Advin's sword. Advin raise his gauntlet at the shield and fire at it. The orange laser clashed with the green shield and the shield held, but Jack could tell from the strain on Celestia face, it wasn't going to last long. "What now," he heard Twilight ask. "The Elements of Harmony did nothing." Jack glanced over and saw that everypony (even Rainbow Dash) had fear on their face. And truth be told...so was Jack...nothing was working. Sure Jack can hit him, but he couldn't do enough damage to Advin. But even the Elements could but Advin was even resilient to their power. If only they could...duh. I'm so stupid...sometimes. "Get the Elements ready for another blast," he told Twilight. "But, they didn’t work on Advin," she protest. "You're not going to use it at Advin; you're going to use it on me." Jack changed his gauntlet to the sword and walked a few feet towards the edge of Celestia’s shield. "Are you crazy," she proclaimed."Why in Equestria would we do that?" "To combine our two assets: I can harm Advin but don't have enough power, you have enough power but can't harm him. If we combine them I can give Advin a powerful attack that can go right through his defenses." Jack looked back at girls, "It's our only option...and yes Twilight...I am a bit crazy sometimes." Twilight looked at each of her friends, who a nodded in agreement of Jack's plan. "Okay Jack, we do it. Get ready." Her horn glowed again and went through the whole process with the Element. This time the beam of rainbow went to Jack and shortly he was in the rainbow vortex. The power of the Element pound Jack's body and mind to the point where Jack thought he would vaporize into dust. However, the power flowed into Jack's gauntlet and merged with it. The gauntlet sword shone a misty rainbow glowed and it hummed with power. There was a loud crackling noise and Jack notice that the shield was starting to fail. But this time...for sure, Jack was truly ready. The shield came down with Advin's laser roaring right through heading towards Jack and the six ponies. Jack gave a mighty upward slash in the air and a crescent rainbow wave came forth in the laser beam path. It cut the beam in half and the laser dispersed but rainbow wave didn't stop there. Soon it reach Advin gauntlet and went right through it down the middle. Advin was surprised how his laser beam wasn't working against the rainbow wave, but he was even more surprised when he lost the contention of his right arm when the wave past. He looked down and saw his whole gauntlet...split in two and fall to the ground. His right arm spewed orange energy like a busted water fountain, and he desperately tried to control it before he lose too much of his energy. Jack seeing his chance ran as fast as he could at Advin. Advin saw Jack coming at him and got his sword in the air and build up energy at the hilt. He then released it at Jack like a homing missile, but Jack didn't stop his pacing, and quickly block the incoming blade sending it flying off and embedding itself in the ground. Jack was getting closer to Advin and Advin desperately put all of his energy to from a shield to stop Jack's attack. Jack got his sword into a thrusting position and leap in the air with his right arm thrust out. His sword went pierce Advin’s shield like a bubble and emblem itself into Advin's chest. A whirling sound of crackling energy emitted as sparks come out from both Jack's sword and Advin's chest. Then a torment of orange energy shot up into the dusk sky and Advin making a roaring scream as his life force flowed out. Jack was caught in the middle and he felt as if lightning bolts were hit him nonstop. Sudden the pain and the roaring ended and Jack fell several feet to the ground, passing out in the progress. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. Next Chapter: The End of an Adventure…
Chapter 17: The End of an Adventure....Beep…beep…beep. Jack slowly gain consensus and open his eyes, nearly blinded by the bright light. His body was sore, but he felt worse before, and he got himself to sit up. He noticed that his shirt was missing, but he still had his pants (Thank goodness). He looked around the room his was in: it had blue was and a green ceiling, there was balloons with saying “Get Well” doted across it, and next to him was a curtain. He noticed a clock and it said that the time was 10:37. I was out the whole night, he thought, normally I’m out for a few minutes. He turn his leg to the side of the bed about to get up, when the door open and a white earth pony came through. “Oh,” she said noticing that Jack was up, “you’re awake, good. Um...you should stay in bed and let your injuries heal." Jack was about to protest when Wistala voice spoke out. "It's okay Nurse Redheart, Jack is stubborn about lying in bed for a whole day doing nothing. I make sure he doesn't do anything too abused." "Fine, I go check on the other patient then," Redheart said. "Who," Jack asked. Redheart went to the white curtain and pulled it back showing a tan with crimson tail and mane mare earth pony that was still asleep. "She's Obsidian sister," Wistala said. Jack looked at the mare whose bother tried to save. "Wistala...what happen after I pass out?" "Well.... ***************************************** Wistala saw Jack plummet to the ground, she quickly disperse her titan form and went to ad Jack. She flew fast as she could, but not fast enough to beat Cysero who was already give Jack's last heal potion to...well...Jack. Wistala heard Jack cough once finish with the potion and mumble out, "Ouch," before passing out again. "He should be fine," Cysero said, "just need a good night sleep." He turned his head to the side looking at something and Wistala turn to see what Cysero was looking at. Not far by was Advin....or Advin's body. It was crack, broken in several different pieces, burnt and most importantly lifeless. "No Cysero," she stated, "I'm not letting you have any one of those pieces, not even a pebble." We don't want to face Advin a second time with your add. "Awwwwwwwwwwwwwww." A sound of galloping hooves came across the field and six ponies plus one alicorn came into view. "Is he okay," Fluttershy ask. "Yes, he just need a place to stay and rest," Wistala answered. "The Ponyville Hospitable should do," Twilight said. "But what about those horrid remain," Rarity ask point a hoof at Advin corpse. "Hang them up a wall, bury them, send them to the sun," Wistala suggested. "Just don't give Cysero any of them. Other than that, you can do what you wish with them." "I shall handle that," Celestia said. "Wistala I would like to ask of you to led my guards to Obsidian home and make sure that all threat has been dealt with." "Of course," Wistala said as she bowed her head. "I come too," Cysero said. "Why," Wistala asked. "Because Pinkie's noise said so," he replied. "He right," Pinkie stated, "my noise is itchy meaning it part of the plot of this story." Everyone look at Pinkie Pie and Cysero, both of them with big grins on their faces. "Fine...just don't touch anything that looked like it might explode. Let head to the chariot," Wistala said. "I call shotgun," Cysero said as he walk for the chariot. Wistala had no idea what he meant. ********************************* "Well this is the entrance to Obsidian home," Wistala said to Cysero, Tempest and Shadowstrike. "On ward then," Cysero said as he pointed a finger forward making a small ball of light and walk inside. Wistala shortly went in followed by the two guards. In a few minutes they reach the main chamber of the cave, which Cysero toss the ball of light in the air to illuminate the whole room. The room was in a miss, which means Obsidian was in a hurry after Jack left. "Look over there," Cysero said as he pointed to the far side of the room at a crystal formation, and inside of that was a pony. "That must be Obsidian sister," Wistala said. Tempest asked, "I she dead?" "No you silly pony," Cysero said, "she just in stasis. However since Advin is now longer here to power it she might dead in a week or later. Good thing I came." Cysero took out his hammer, lifted it high in the air... and gave a small tap on the crystal. A small crack from and it grew and spread throughout the whole formation. Then Cysero put one his hand near and flick it making it shatter releasing the pony inside. The pony stubble a bit, tilted her head up and looked around. "Who are you...," was all she got to say before passing out into Cysero arms. ******************************** "....after we looked around for a bit we brought her here. She is fine from what the doctor can tell," Wistala said. "Did you find anything else in Obsidian's home," Jack asked. "A few of his notes, but nothing else short of a living place. Advin is done for Jack." "I hope you're right," Jack said as he got a shirt on, "how about Obsidian's body?" "Well...we tried to get it once we got back, but his body wasn't there." "A creature got past my shield and dragged him away?" "No, your shield was still there, but his body wasn't, only his cloak. Even Cysero couldn't explain why it was missing." Well that's strange, Jack thought. "Right...any contact with Lim?" Wistala shook her head, "Nope; however, Cysero believe that Lim will have the portal up this afternoon." "Well I guess I should check out before the portal open in someone room." Jack grabbed his back pack and went to the doorway. Before leaving he stopped and looked back at Nurse Redheart, "Once she comes around, tell her that her brother...tried his best to save her." Jack continued out through the door and down the hall. He made his way to the check out desk to pay for his stay...but the pony said all of his dues were already pay for. Jack was greeted by everyone he knew and some who he didn't, all stomping their hooves cheering once they saw him. Jack slightly blush and continue his way to his friends. This was new to Jack, sure he get praise for saving towns before, but nothing as grand as this. He saw Rainbow Dash flew up to him saying, "It's nice to see that you're still one piece." Jack point a finger at her, "You," he said in a hard tone with made Dash’s ears flatten, "are too adventure seeking hard head you know. But you quick to think and have a good heart," he said in a softer tone, "some day...you might make a decent hero." Dash smile at this and flew next to him as he walk to the others. Celestia open her wings and held them high the sky, soon the whole area was quite. "Jackson Truman and Wistala, I would like to personal thank you for saving Equestria from a new threat. Equestria will never forget you." Great, Jack thought, now I'm the history of two worlds. "It's the least I could do, your highness. In fact this was the quickest I ever took down a villain." Normally there a big war where I have to face waves after waves of minions. Jack was about to say something else when a bang emitted a portal open a few feet behind Jack. The portal simmered for a bit and Lim merge on the other side. "Hah, I knew that it would work again," Lim said. "Hey Captain Science, your early," Cysero said. "What do you mean I'm early? I never gave a specific time when I could reopen a portal!" Jack turn to Celestia, "Well it's been fun, but I think it is time for Cysero, Wistala and I to head back to Lore. They still need me." "I understand," she said. They walk to the edge of the portal making their final goodbyes. Cysero and Pinkie Pie hugging each other, Spike talking to Wistala and Twilight spoke to Jack. "You know Jack," she said, "you never answer all of my questions." "Like I said last time, I'm not much of a scholar," he answered. "Maybe you should visits some day and find out yourself," he joking said. "Maybe," she replied. Cysero was already on the other side of the portal and Wistala was making her way. Jack took one final look at his new friends. "Ya'll come back and visit you hear," Applejack. "Yeah, and maybe you should teach me some fighting moves," Dash. "Ohoho, I still need to throw Cysero a welcoming party," Pinkie said. "And I would love to design you something Jack," Rarity said, "I have some fabulous ideas." "I would love to talk to Wistala," Fluttershy softly said. "Yeah," Jack said, "that sound good." The portal closed, and the room became quite. "Lim...I want you to destroy that stone...it is the last piece of a dangerous person and we can't have that." Jack's voice was a bit shaken as if he didn't want to say what he was saying. "I'm heading to take care of some things." Jack left Lim's shop and went home with Wistala right behind him. "You sure want to destroy the stone," she asked Jack. "You saw what Advin could do...if that stone is part of Advin then we need to get rid of it." This wasn't an easy choice, he thought. "JACK," a voice yell out. Jack turned his head to see Eric running to him. "There you are, you've be gone for days. What were you doing?" "Saving the day as usual Eric...just saving the day."
Prologue: SCIENCEThe warmth of the sun was beaming across the plant Lore. In the town of Falconreach a male was lying under a tree near the creek that run through the town's wall, hoping to have a nice "nothing to do” kind of day. He was still wearing his DragonLord armor; since he never knows when “a grand adventure or a great danger is happening” call will ever come. He rested his head on his backpack, since it made a very comfy makeshift pillow, thinking about some of the many adventures that he had in the past. Then he look to the creature that was laying right next to him, which to some people it looks like a deformed purple dog, was actually his dragon. Remembering some of their famous fight he had with her, both on the field, in the air, and even in space. He looks up to the sky to see that the sun was past its half-way point. He smile to himself thinking that it nice to have a day with nothing major to do; no quest, no war, no titan monster coming to destroy the town, just a day to chill out. “JACK TRUMAN I NEED YOU TO COME HERE NOW!” ………………………………darn. Jack recognizes Lim’s voice, and slowly got up from his resting position. “Come on Wistala, I think Lim has something for us to see, something big and full of science,” said Jack as he grab his backpack before pushing up onto his legs. “Hopefully it's something that won't be putting the town in danger… again.” Wistala look up to her rider for a few seconds , then promptly put it back down and went back to go back to her nap. “Fine, but don’t complain if you miss out any fun that will come out of this," he said to her with a little chuckle before heading off to Lim’s store. It was just a quick jog away going up the path and to the main square of the town. Once Jack got there he saw a man with familiar orange hair, beard, and goggles. “Hello Lim, how is Lime doing?” “Lime is doing fine, he out right now helping great work of SCIENCE to be done, but I bet you’re wondering why I called you,” Lime open the door to his shop and motion Jack to follow him. “I have made a great discovery in SCIENCE; I was able to build a fully functional teleporter.” “But we have already teleporters, Lim, that's not really a great discovery I think,” Jack remarked. Lim stare flatly at the hero. “Those thing run on magic, but my teleporter are able to run fully on SCIENCE. No magic is need and I know for a fact that my teleporters are better than the others," he explained promptly, a bit of wounded pride mixing in with his voice. “Right sure they are," Jack said, going along with a small rolled of his eyes. "So, why am I here again? You need me to go to Dr. Voltabolt to get some parts for you, or did some of your testing made some sort of monster you need me to get rid of,” he asked in an unexcited tone. “Plus I thought we got over this science vs. magic business a while ago?” “No to all of your question, and the reason I ask you here so that you can see the final product, and be the first one to test it out. Plus SCIENCE will always be better than magic.” With that said Lim pull back a curtain that reviles a machine that Jack never saw before. It had two parts to it, one was a glass cylinder, that was a bit taller than Jack, with a tube coming out of the top of it, and that tube led to the other part which was a metal box with lots of flashing lights. It had a small sphere that held some sort of crystal in it and attach to the sphere was a long metal rod that went out a window. “Ok…..wait, what do mean you want me to test it why not yourself. I ‘m a hero not your personal ginnie pig,” Jack protest. “Plus isn’t that Lime job?” “Yes but Lime tested all of the prototypes and he out with setting up the receiver. Also the reason I want you is because I trust you and no one else, plus I the only one who know how to work it. Please just this one favor; I let you have my latest weapon in my store for payment.” Jack thought for a moment then finally nods his head. Just then a new voice enters the conversation. “Hay there Captain Science,” said the Mad Magical Weaponsmith and owner of the Super Store of Saving Cysero, who appear out of nowhere. “I need your science to help me found out what this strange rock is,” he hold up a rock that had some sort of symbol mark on it. The rock was shape as an oval and looks pretty smooth too. Cysero was smiling wide while Lim only glare at him. “Shouldn’t you have some sort of magical spell to help you with that, I’m already doing something here and have no time to help you out right now.” “Ya, I do have spells for that, but for some reason there not working on it, and I thought that if magic didn’t work, maybe science might. I know you have to have some sort of scanning devices or other sciency objects that can help me. Soooo can I use them,” Cysero asked with a big smile. “Fine, but don’t mess with me, I’m doing great work with SCIENCE and I don’t want you in my way.” When Lim said that Cysero ran in a flash of green and was gone. “With that out of the way, Jack if you would please step inside of the teleporter camber.” Jack look at him with a questionable look. Lim faceplate his hand and said,” The big glass cylinder.” As Jack set his backpack on the side and step inside the camber he asked Lim, "So Lim where exactly am I being teleport to?” Lim point outside the window and as Jack look he saw Lime with another glass cylinder waving back to him. “Really Lim, you teleporting me to your back yard, that's not really far.” “Like I said before this is just a test, if this work then any distance is possible,” Lim closed the chamber and hit a button making the chamber door lock. “Now let the wonders of SCIENCE commence.” With that he pulled a lever and the machine came to life. Jack was startle by the loud noise it made, and notice that there was a tingling feeling crawling through his body. He look down a saw that he was fading away, which normal happen with a magical teleporter, guess it work the same with a science teleporters as well. Lim was watching the process of the way that Jack was being teleported, and he was not happy in what he saw. Jack shouldn’t be fading away; instead he should be surrounded in light that would be suck through the tube to the crystal. Then the crystal converts the light to energy and sends that energy out of the rod which lead to the revert camber. Something was wrong. “Whatcha doing?” Lim look to his right to see Cysero next to the convert box, with the crystal in his hand and the rock in the crystal place. Lim was horrified of what he saw and his mouth hung wide open, which Jack saw when he looked up. “Lim, what going on, is there some …,” was all got to say before vanishes completely into magical dust, which got suck up by the tube, went into the sphere, and shortly purple energy discharged from the rod into the air. Lim look to the other chamber hoping that Jack would come back, but he didn’t. Lim turn around to Cysero and said that he was in so much trouble and yelling other insulting things at him as well. “He not the only one Lim.” Lim looked past Cysero to see a familiar purple baby dragon looking who didn’t look too happy in what she saw. “Where is JACK!” ************************************************************************************* Out somewhere in a forest a purple lightning bolt stuck the ground, and left a midsentence saying confused hero, ”thing wrong?” Jack looked around the area he was in and made one conclusion, he was not in Lim’s backyard. Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. All charters that belong to them are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. There will be ponies in the next chapter. Please rate and comment this is my first and any outside input will be helpful.
Chapter 1: The Journey of Jack TrumanJack was in a clearing in some sort of dark and gloomy forest. At first he thought he was in the Doomwood, but the forest’s trees were alive and full of leaves compare to Doomwood bare trees. He was in a forest that he never have ever been in before; he must have be teleported far form Flaconreach, or even Battleon. Jack sighed out loud and started thinking that somehow this was all Cysero fault. Which should have been expected, since anything can happen when Cysero involves himself in any sort of problem, his or someone else. The only thing that Jack could do right now is the thing that he does best; pick a random direction and hope for the best (that an adventurer spirit for ya). Jack took another look around and decided to go north, or that what he hope it was, and ventured into the forest. ********************************* The elemental avatars must have been helping Jack, for it wasn’t too long till he found a simple dirt path. The path continued to head north, so he must have been going the right direction. “This path must lead somewhere otherwise it won’t be here,” Jack said out loud. Jack realized that he didn’t have Wistala with him, which made him to think quietly for a while. “I hope you’re not too worry about me Wistala, I will find a way back home.” He went on the path and continued heading north; unaware of the creature that was following him. The creature was hungry, and not too happy that it wasn’t able to get anything for lunch, but this… two leg creature will have to do. It let out a mighty roar and leaps for its meal. Jack heard the roar and instantly jump to his right, as a big blur of yellow and red went past him. Jack took a moment to look at the monster that attacks him, and saw that it was creature that he has never seen before. It had the body of a loin, put way bigger, there was what seems like huge bat wings on its back, and it had a scorpion tail for its, well tail, and it was in a position ready to strike. Jack thought that this creature must be an experiment of mage that escape. No matter he can handle this monster with any of his weapons. He reaches behind his back to grab…..air…he just remember that he left his backpack at Lim’s shop. Great, he thought to himself, guess I have to fight you another way. The creature not wanting to waste any more time jump towards Jack with its claws fully extended, ready to tare Jack limb by limb. Jack crosses his arms and a magical barrier formed around him in a flash. The creature land on top of the barrier with all of it might, and the barrier withstood the attack. “Nice try, but I not going down that easy,” said Jack as he made a fist with one of his hand and started to pull it back forming one of his spells. Once he felt the spell was ready, he unfurls his fist and lashes it forward towards the creature’s chest, sending a mighty ball of wind. The ball collided with the chest and made the creature fly backwards in the air, but it spread its wings and it land softly on the ground. However, Jack was planning on that and was rushing toward the creature and gave it a hard right hook to the face hoping to daze it. However, the blow only drew some blood from the creature’s nose, and now it was really angry. It lashed with its tail only to bounce off of the barrier that was still around Jack. Jack jump back couple of steps away from the creature preparing another spell. He held both of his hand to his chest like he was warping them around an invisible sphere; building up some sort of yellow energy that was forming between his them, making a loud crackling noise. Then he extended both of his hands out and a big energy beam was lash out towards the creature. However, the creature appeared to be a fast learner, for it instantly jumps over the beam, spread its wings, and went for a collision course for Jack. Jack had no time to doge it and hopes that his barrier was still strong enough to hold out… it wasn’t. The creature broke right through the barrier, and landed right on top of Jack, sending both of them to the ground. The creature had Jack shoulders pin to the ground, and the creature’s face was right in front of Jack, grinning showing its sharp teeth (or are they fangs?). “Don’t think that you've won yet, I still have a handful of tricks left,” Jack said as he left one of his free hands and slammed it to the ground. A stone pillar erupted from the ground striking the creature hard on its left side, free Jack from the ground. Jack quickly got up and prepared his final spell. Both of his arms were spread down to his sides, focusing his mana into the spell. Heat was building up around him, but he didn’t mind, and once the spell was ready he jump into the air while raising his arms up at the same time. A wall of flame came forth and covered the creature, head to tail, in a roaring flame storm. The creature was in a state of panic as it body was getting burn from the storm; it got out the flame storm and fled away deep into forest, getting far as it can from Jack. Jack watch as the creature run away, he was breathing hard, since it been awhile when he used so many spells all at once. He moved one of his hands to reach inside his chest to touch an amulet that hung around his neck under his armor. It glowed and he felt some new mana being restored inside him. Jack took another deep breath and released it and felt a lot than before. He took another look in the direction were the creature fled to. It’s not coming back for another round, Jack thought, I should try and get out of this forest before it find some its “friends”. So Jack continued on heading north but this time he ran the path and kept an eye out for anything that looked out of place. About thirty minutes pass tell Jack saw the end of the road for this forest. He picked up his pace and shortly he was out of the forest, only to be greeted by the brightness of the sun. Jack held a hand in front of face to help dim down the light, thinking that the sun was never this bright before. After his eye adjusted he lowered his hand and took in the new scenery, and it was beautiful. The grass color was a soothing green and was rippling as the wind blow through them. There were mountains the distance that took half of the sky. Jack could hear birds singing their songs happily through the air. It was a very calming moment for Jack, a moment that he hasn’t had in a long time, but he need to get back on track. He took a look around for any sign of sort of buildings or even a town. Lucky for him he saw a thin stream of smoke coming from the distance to his left. Hopefully that meant there was a building with people, who known where the nearest inn is because he was getting tired and hungry. It was not too long till Jack saw that the smoke led to what looked like a cottage, that to Jack’s eye look more like a petting zoo. It had a ton of different animals everywhere, some in fences areas and some rooming free; it basically looked like Aria’s pet store, but bigger and it was all outside. He went to the cottage’s front door and noticed that the door was smaller than the average door, which made he think that a dwarf was living here. He reaches for the door knock on it saying, “Hello anybody home, I need help getting to the nearest town or inn.” “Oh..um one second please, that is if you don’t mind,” said a female voice that Jack barley heard. Soon Jack heard a clopping noise coming to answer the door. Wait? CLOPPING!? The door opened to revile a yellow pony with a pink mane and big cyan color eyes. She look at Jack, and Jack look at her, both have their mouth open in a surprised state. Then the yellow pony squeaks, “Eepe,” and quickly closed the door. “Wait,” Jack said as he quickly put one of his foot to stop the door from closing. The door slammed on his foot and in some sort of bad luck it ignored Jack’s armor. Jack instantly withdrew his foot form the door and started to hop in pain, saying words (That I will not write down) of the pain that he was in. “Suns that is one strong pony,” Jack finish with his insults. He looked back to the door a thought about what just happen. A yellow talking pony just answers the door. He had seen many different type of animals talk before but never a horse; never in his travel throughout Lore has Jack ever saw this type of creature before, nor have he heard about them either. Just then a thought came to him that maybe, just maybe, he was no longer in Lore anymore, but another world; and this pony is his only help that he have right now. He went back to the door and knelt by it, and started to speak slowly and as calmly as he can, “Hay I just want to let you know that I won’t hurt you, and I need your help. You see, I’m lost; I’m far from home and need help getting back. I don’t know where to go and I bet you know someone who can help me. So can you please help?” He waited for a while, but she didn’t came back. Sadly he got up…only to be stop by her faint voice. “Somepony…I know somepony who might help…if that ok with you that is.” Jack smile and replied that would be just find. The door open again and the yellow pony came out, partly hiding behind her pink mane. Then she look up with one of her eyes and said,”Um…I know a pony name Twilight who lives in Ponyville that might help, and I can led you there... if that alright.” Jack was in a state of aw, for some reason she was making him smile in how shy and cute she was being at the same time. Jack thought that no one could do any harm to her with the way she been acting. Jack said that would be fine and ask what her name. She replied that it was Fluttershy. Jack and Fluttershy walk together on a path that went northwest this time, and they talk to each other as they went, or least that was what Jack was trying to do with Fluttershy. As her name implied she was very shy and Jack barley heard any of the answer to his question. Here are some of the things that he learned so far: the land he was in is called Equestira, Fluttershy is a pegasus who take take care of many different types of animals, the forest he was in is called the Everfree Forest, and the creature that he fought was called a manticore. Finally Fluttershy ask where Jack came from and he was happy to answer. Jack told her that he came from the world of Lore, full of many magical creatures, animals and adventure in every corner. She asks what type of animal that Lore has and here are some of Jack answers: Chickencows, Pridelords, Dandytigers, Gorillaphants, Wyverns, Dragons and much, much more. However, Fluttershy said that they have dragons too, which Jack took some interest in. When they got to the outskirts of Ponyville, Jack felt that he was back at home in Falconreach , because Ponyville looked pretty much the same. The buildings were built in the same style and it had that same colorful relaxing feel to it. There were ponies walking throughout the streets, buying, selling, or talking to other, living their normal life, much like what he normally see in Flaconreach. It was a mini-Falconreach , only without the Guardian Tower in the background, but there was a castle built to the side of a mountain, something that Jack has never seen before in his life. He asks Fluttershy what the name of the castle which she replied that it was Canterlot. After Jack took in the sight he motion Fluttershy to continue to led the way to Twilight’s house. The trip through Ponyville was a little awkward for Jack, because the ponies either did one of two things; stand there with their mouth wide open, or they run and hide from his view. For the one who stood with their mouth open, Jack smile and wave nicely as he can. Soon they came to a house that was a tree (or is it a tree that is a house?), and from what Fluttershy told him also severed as the town’s library, which is where Twilight live in. Fluttershy went to the door and knock on it, and to Jack surprised a purple with green spikes and underbelly wingless walking on it hind legs baby dragon answer. “Hay there Fluttershy how you doinaaaaaaaaaaahh!” The dragon screams as he saw Jack standing behind Fluttershy. “WATCHOUT FLUTTERSHY THERE A MONSTER BEHIND YOU,” he said and quick got on her back and spat out a green flame at Jack. The green flame struck Jack chest plate, barley making any sort of mark. Jack look down to his chest then back to the dragon not amuse of what just happen. Jack bended down till he was face to face with the dragon and said, “I am not a monster, but a person who has lost his way and is looking for a pony name Twilight, whom Fluttershy here suggested to me to meet with.” Then with a bit more edge to his voice, “Also if I was you, I would think twice before taking on a creature with that weak flame you have.” The dragon look at Jack with wide eyes and took a gulp, got off Fluttershy’s back and head back inside the house yelling Twilights name. Jack saw that Fluttershy was staring at him, not approving of what he did to the baby dragon. “Don’t look to me like that, back where I come from that could have gotten him hurt, or even kill he did that to the first random monster he meet.” It seem that she was about to say something, but a set of hooves was clopping towards them. Jack look and saw a purple unicorn pony coming up to them. She looks toward Jack for a while and with a wide smile said, “Hi, I’m Twilight Sparkle and I believe you’re looking for me?” Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro and whoever else has the rights. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else.
Epilogue:...The Beginning of Another.Jack and Wistala were lying under a tree’s shade. It has only been about two days since he left Equestria and came back to Lore. Since then he already told his adventure there twice to his friends and to some of the townsfolk. Jack looked up to the sky seeing the clouds pass by with the occasion of the traveling gryphon. “So Jack,” Wistala said, “what you want to do now?” Jack thought about it for a while. What could he do? Lore has been fairly quiet, he didn’t want to do another erred quest for someone, but he didn’t want to sit here doing nothing for the rest of the day. Then an idea came to his mind. “Fishing,” he said. “Fishing,” Wistala asked in questionable tone. “Ya, fishing; I heard that Falconreach Bay is bursting with lot of fishes, including the rare Jonnyfish.” “You mean the legendary fish that is told to be big as a man? Can’t we just sit here and wait for something to happen instead?” “Oh come on Wistala, it could be fun. Beside my Angler armor hasn’t seen that much of Lore’s sun and it’s a beautiful day today.” “Fine, but if happen to catch any Peanutbutter Jellyfish, it’s mine.” “Deal,” Jack said as he got up. They both made their way Flaconreach Bay. Little did they know that this fishing trip will take them two leagues under the sea. ******************************** Twilight was writing a magical formula down on a scroll. She didn't get a good reading of the portal like she wanted...but it would have to do. It was going to take a long time working on the spell, but someday she might remake the dimensional portal Lim made. "Spike," she called out, "I need you to bring The Theory of Dimensional Travel." Quest Complete! Dragonfable is copyright to Artix Entertainment, LLC. MLP: Friendship is Magic is copyright to Hasbro. All charters that belong to their companies are rightfully theirs. This writing is for fun and nothing else. I would like to all of those who favorite this story and read it despite the many grammar errors in it. Thank you for make my first true story fun and memorable. Now off to plan for another story...what is it going to be about...hmm I just state this. Energy cannot be created or destroyed...but it can change (I know this might be the wrong way of using the saying, but it does fit.) See ya, Omega_Code.
